WO2008075007A1 - Morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as anti cancer agents - Google Patents
Morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as anti cancer agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2008075007A1 WO2008075007A1 PCT/GB2007/004819 GB2007004819W WO2008075007A1 WO 2008075007 A1 WO2008075007 A1 WO 2008075007A1 GB 2007004819 W GB2007004819 W GB 2007004819W WO 2008075007 A1 WO2008075007 A1 WO 2008075007A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- independently
- compound according
- present
- substituted
- phenyl
- Prior art date
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 384
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 title description 5
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 124
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 92
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 54
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 51
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 36
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 25
- 239000012623 DNA damaging agent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 102000029749 Microtubule Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 108091022875 Microtubule Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 210000004688 microtubule Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 102000003915 DNA Topoisomerases Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 108090000323 DNA Topoisomerases Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- -1 [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 210
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 99
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 82
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 57
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 101000777293 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Proteins 0.000 claims description 47
- 102100031081 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 47
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 44
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000031 ethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[*] 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 16
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 15
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910017711 NHRa Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000006260 ethylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 8
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000032612 Glial tumor Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004458 methylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000001333 Colorectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000006369 cell cycle progression Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000001737 promoting effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- XSXHWVKGUXMUQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N osmium dioxide Inorganic materials O=[Os]=O XSXHWVKGUXMUQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 89
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 10
- 108010019244 Checkpoint Kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 abstract description 9
- 102000006459 Checkpoint Kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 abstract description 9
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 abstract description 5
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 abstract description 5
- GVLRTOYGRNLSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine Chemical class C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=N1 GVLRTOYGRNLSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract 1
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 176
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 83
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 79
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 76
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 70
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 66
- 238000004895 liquid chromatography mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 61
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 54
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 46
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 42
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 37
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 37
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 35
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 32
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 31
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 30
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 29
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 26
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 24
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- 238000012746 preparative thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 21
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 20
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 19
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 18
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 18
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 18
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 0 CC(C)(C1)COCC(C)(*)CN1c1c(c(*)n[n]2)c2nc(C)n1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C1)COCC(C)(*)CN1c1c(c(*)n[n]2)c2nc(C)n1 0.000 description 16
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 16
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 16
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 16
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 15
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 15
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 14
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;methanol Chemical compound N.OC CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 12
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 12
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl carbamate Chemical compound COC(N)=O GTCAXTIRRLKXRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 12
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 239000003039 volatile agent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 230000005778 DNA damage Effects 0.000 description 10
- 231100000277 DNA damage Toxicity 0.000 description 10
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 10
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 230000012820 cell cycle checkpoint Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 9
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 9
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000033616 DNA repair Effects 0.000 description 8
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 8
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 8
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloromethane;methanol Chemical compound OC.ClCCl WGLUMOCWFMKWIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 231100000024 genotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 7
- 230000001738 genotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 6
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-WFGJKAKNSA-N acetone d6 Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])C(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] CSCPPACGZOOCGX-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101150113535 chek1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 6
- OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC.CCOC(C)=O OAYLNYINCPYISS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 6
- HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylboronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000022131 cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000011278 mitosis Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000004312 morpholin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])OC([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 5
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- KYRVNWMVYQXFEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nocodazole Chemical compound C1=C2NC(NC(=O)OC)=NC2=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CS1 KYRVNWMVYQXFEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VLAZLCVSFAYIIL-YFKPBYRVSA-N [(2s)-morpholin-2-yl]methanol Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1CNCCO1 VLAZLCVSFAYIIL-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N anisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC=C1 RDOXTESZEPMUJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N etoposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@H](C)OC[C@H]4O3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229960005420 etoposide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000000155 isotopic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229950006344 nocodazole Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002112 pyrrolidino group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003656 tris buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 4
- HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-5-hydroxy-7-methoxychromen-4-one Chemical compound C=1C(OC)=CC(O)=C(C(C=2)=O)C=1OC=2C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VIVLSUIQHWGALQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine Chemical compound NC1=NC(Cl)=C2C=CNC2=N1 VIVLSUIQHWGALQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OXLMTRZWMHIZBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-4-chloro-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound ClC1=NC=NC2=C1C(Br)=CN2 OXLMTRZWMHIZBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000220479 Acacia Species 0.000 description 3
- 230000004543 DNA replication Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910052693 Europium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000013058 crude material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PJMVISKPSDWZFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-chloro-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1Cl PJMVISKPSDWZFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UREBWPXBXRYXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl acetate;methanol Chemical compound OC.CCOC(C)=O UREBWPXBXRYXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OGPBJKLSAFTDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N europium atom Chemical compound [Eu] OGPBJKLSAFTDLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000010914 gene-directed enzyme pro-drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005342 ion exchange Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000873 masking effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011505 plaster Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 3
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XDBHWPLGGBLUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-cyanophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC(C#N)=C1 XDBHWPLGGBLUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DMELBDGPDOJCTC-BYPYZUCNSA-N (6s)-6-(hydroxymethyl)morpholin-3-one Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1CNC(=O)CO1 DMELBDGPDOJCTC-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006705 (C5-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HDQRWDLJEBVFHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-5-(3-methyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-7H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-one Chemical compound COc1ccc(Cn2ncc3c(O)c(cnc23)-c2nc(C)no2)cc1 HDQRWDLJEBVFHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LKMJVFRMDSNFRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methoxymethyl)oxirane Chemical compound COCC1CO1 LKMJVFRMDSNFRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZDPCHJKIUABEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[(5-bromo-4-chloropyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-7-yl)methoxy]ethyl-trimethylsilane Chemical compound N1=CN=C2N(COCC[Si](C)(C)C)C=C(Br)C2=C1Cl ZDPCHJKIUABEQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NXQRQTMEVHDWCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-(2,3-diaminopyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methyl]isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound NC1=NC=CC(N2CC(CN3C(C4=CC=CC=C4C3=O)=O)OCC2)=C1N NXQRQTMEVHDWCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BGSVKJKONANVAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-(2-amino-3-nitropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methyl]isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound NC1=NC=CC(N2CC(CN3C(C4=CC=CC=C4C3=O)=O)OCC2)=C1[N+]([O-])=O BGSVKJKONANVAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-VKHMYHEASA-N 3-aminopropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)CO KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- BPTCCCTWWAUJRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical compound ClC1=NC=NC2=C1C=CN2 BPTCCCTWWAUJRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRWDLEGXXQAORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=NC(Cl)=C2C(C(=O)O)=CNC2=N1 LRWDLEGXXQAORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KLWPMBBUQIPECX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-7H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-one Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CN1C2=NC=C(Br)C(O)=C2C=N1 KLWPMBBUQIPECX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OVXSPZSVXMKIMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-4-chloro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CN1C2=NC=C(Br)C(Cl)=C2C=N1 OVXSPZSVXMKIMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCOLIWSXJIHGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-7,9-dihydropurin-8-one Chemical compound ClC1=NC=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 DCOLIWSXJIHGOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JJTNLWSCFYERCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine Chemical class N1=CN=C2NC=CC2=C1 JJTNLWSCFYERCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 2
- 102100032857 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710106279 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000012746 DNA damage checkpoint Effects 0.000 description 2
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N Doxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 2
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000037060 G2 phase arrest Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000007821 HATU Substances 0.000 description 2
- 101000624643 Homo sapiens M-phase inducer phosphatase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000007766 Kaposi sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N Mytomycin Chemical compound C1N2C(C(C(C)=C(N)C3=O)=O)=C3[C@@H](COC(N)=O)[C@@]2(OC)[C@@H]2[C@H]1N2 NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000018199 S phase Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010041067 Small cell lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- GYLCLEAXNSDKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC=NC2=C1C=CN2 GYLCLEAXNSDKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- VZTDIZULWFCMLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium formate Chemical compound [NH4+].[O-]C=O VZTDIZULWFCMLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010913 antigen-directed enzyme pro-drug therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- HUMNYLRZRPPJDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzaldehyde Chemical compound O=CC1=CC=CC=C1 HUMNYLRZRPPJDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylsulfanylmethylbenzene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CSCC1=CC=CC=C1 LUFPJJNWMYZRQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCCN HQABUPZFAYXKJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 108010046616 cdc25 Phosphatases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000007588 cdc25 Phosphatases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 230000025084 cell cycle arrest Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000032823 cell division Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002576 diazepinyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002587 enol group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- PAXOWRSXNXTIKI-QHCPKHFHSA-N ethyl 1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-4-[(2s)-2-[(4-methylphenyl)sulfonyloxymethyl]morpholin-4-yl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=CC2=C(N3C[C@@H](COS(=O)(=O)C=4C=CC(C)=CC=4)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2N1CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 PAXOWRSXNXTIKI-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZPGXQHXFGFTKPV-SFHVURJKSA-N ethyl 4-[(2s)-2-(2-aminoethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=CC2=C(N3C[C@H](CCN)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2N1CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 ZPGXQHXFGFTKPV-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JBMPYTQZVHZSOV-SFHVURJKSA-N ethyl 4-[(2s)-2-(cyanomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=CC2=C(N3C[C@H](CC#N)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2N1CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 JBMPYTQZVHZSOV-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000014829 head and neck neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 206010020718 hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-VMNATFBRSA-N methanol-d1 Chemical compound [2H]OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-VMNATFBRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Substances CCCCOC=C UZKWTJUDCOPSNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylazanide Chemical compound [NH-]C MGJXBDMLVWIYOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- QGBYKQVZQLYYQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzyl-4-chloro-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine Chemical compound N=1C=2NC=CC=2C(Cl)=NC=1NCC1=CC=CC=C1 QGBYKQVZQLYYQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 229940097496 nasal spray Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007922 nasal spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N nickel Substances [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011275 oncology therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002891 organic anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 2
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RGCLLPNLLBQHPF-HJWRWDBZSA-N phosphamidon Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(=O)C(\Cl)=C(/C)OP(=O)(OC)OC RGCLLPNLLBQHPF-HJWRWDBZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002428 photodynamic therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002203 pretreatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960004063 propylene glycol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000008439 repair process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000000587 small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XOAAWQZATWQOTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N taurine Chemical compound NCCS(O)(=O)=O XOAAWQZATWQOTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCO HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetralin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCCC2=C1 CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001685 thyroid gland Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000000825 ultraviolet detection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000011534 wash buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N (+)-Biotin Chemical compound N1C(=O)N[C@@H]2[C@H](CCCCC(=O)O)SC[C@@H]21 YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZPELJYYPPKJKBE-ZCFIWIBFSA-N (2r)-2-(methoxymethyl)morpholine Chemical compound COC[C@H]1CNCCO1 ZPELJYYPPKJKBE-ZCFIWIBFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-GSVOUGTGSA-N (2r)-3-aminopropane-1,2-diol Chemical compound NC[C@@H](O)CO KQIGMPWTAHJUMN-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N (2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoic acid;(2s)-2-hydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O.NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O NWZSZGALRFJKBT-KNIFDHDWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LKMJVFRMDSNFRT-SCSAIBSYSA-N (2s)-2-(methoxymethyl)oxirane Chemical compound COC[C@@H]1CO1 LKMJVFRMDSNFRT-SCSAIBSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IEJSCSAMMLUINT-NRFANRHFSA-N (2s)-2-[[4-[(2,7-dimethyl-4-oxo-1h-quinazolin-6-yl)methyl-prop-2-ynylamino]-2-fluorobenzoyl]amino]-4-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)butanoic acid Chemical compound C([C@H](NC(=O)C1=CC=C(C=C1F)N(CC#C)CC=1C=C2C(=O)N=C(NC2=CC=1C)C)C(O)=O)CC=1N=NNN=1 IEJSCSAMMLUINT-NRFANRHFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LLTWLOYZJCWIOT-PZLLXQLWSA-N (beta-D-mannosyl)methyl C32-phosphonomycoketide Chemical compound CCCCCCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCOP(C[C@@H]([C@H]([C@H]1O)O)O[C@H](CO)[C@H]1O)(O)=O LLTWLOYZJCWIOT-PZLLXQLWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrachloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQDDPHLIQVOTKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-thiadiazole 1,2,5-thiadiazole 1,3,4-thiadiazole Chemical compound S1N=CN=C1.S1C=NN=C1.S1N=CC=N1 IQDDPHLIQVOTKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZTAAMUHTDVFPEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-4-oxo-7H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CN1C2=NC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C2C=N1 ZTAAMUHTDVFPEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VSNHCAURESNICA-NJFSPNSNSA-N 1-oxidanylurea Chemical compound N[14C](=O)NO VSNHCAURESNICA-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 14-methylpentadecyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 1
- SURCGQGDUADKBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-hydroxyethylamino)-5-nitrobenzo[de]isoquinoline-1,3-dione Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC(C(N(NCCO)C2=O)=O)=C3C2=CC=CC3=C1 SURCGQGDUADKBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXEHWYCZZGPXOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(morpholin-2-ylmethyl)isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)N1CC1CNCCO1 UXEHWYCZZGPXOH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZIRHXGCHYGBDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[4-(2-oxo-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methyl]isoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)N1CC1OCCN(C=2C=3NC(=O)NC=3N=CC=2)C1 VZIRHXGCHYGBDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYFSYGFEOPUIFD-BYPYZUCNSA-N 2-chloro-n-[(2s)-2,3-dihydroxypropyl]acetamide Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)CNC(=O)CCl AYFSYGFEOPUIFD-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynaphthalene-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=C(O)C=CC2=C1 UPHOPMSGKZNELG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MCGROFKAAXXTBN-VIZOYTHASA-N 3,5-dihydroxy-N-[(E)-(4-hydroxy-3-nitrophenyl)methylideneamino]benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(=C(C=C1/C=N/NC(=O)C2=CC(=CC(=C2)O)O)[N+](=O)[O-])O MCGROFKAAXXTBN-VIZOYTHASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- KYVDKOZOAOAFDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dichloro-3-nitropyridin-2-amine Chemical compound NC1=NC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1[N+]([O-])=O KYVDKOZOAOAFDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MQDWPUOIPZBHRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC(N)=NC2=C1C=CN2 MQDWPUOIPZBHRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DHIXHDYDEIRZAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-n-benzyl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC(NCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=NC2=C1C=CN2 DHIXHDYDEIRZAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PPJNCEFDEDQHCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-n-ethyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound CCNC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1N1CCOC(CN)C1 PPJNCEFDEDQHCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBKPIULDOTUTIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-n-piperidin-3-yl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC=NC2=C1C(C(=O)NC1CNCCC1)=CN2 XBKPIULDOTUTIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XKPMUXBUGSULFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-[[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]methyl]morpholin-4-yl]-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1COC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CN1C1=C(C(O)=O)C=NC2=C1C=NN2 XKPMUXBUGSULFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HJQHHAAGILZPKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[5-bromo-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl]morpholine Chemical compound BrC=1C(=C2C(=NC=1)N(N=C2)CC1=CC=C(C=C1)OC)N1CCOCC1 HJQHHAAGILZPKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIRINUVNYFAWQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-3-nitropyridin-2-amine Chemical compound NC1=NC=CC(Cl)=C1[N+]([O-])=O DIRINUVNYFAWQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DKYMOEPNKBKBGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-chloro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl]-3-methyl-1,2,4-oxadiazole Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1CN1C2=NC=C(C=3ON=C(C)N=3)C(Cl)=C2C=N1 DKYMOEPNKBKBGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFIOULNHNXMRCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-4-chloro-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine Chemical compound ClC1=C(Br)C=NC2=C1C=NN2 LFIOULNHNXMRCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGWIFSXDROCYTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-7,9-dihydropurin-8-one Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 QGWIFSXDROCYTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZJHUCAZCFIFEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2h-pyrimidine-1,2-diamine Chemical compound NC1N=CC=C(Cl)N1N BZJHUCAZCFIFEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-Cyan-hept-2t-en-4,6-diinsaeure Natural products C1=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C(OC)=CC=CC=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=2CC(O)(C(C)=O)CC1OC1CC(N)C(O)C(C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJHBVJOVLFPMQE-QFIPXVFZSA-N 7-Ethyl-10-Hydroxy-Camptothecin Chemical compound C1=C(O)C=C2C(CC)=C(CN3C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=C33)=O)C3=NC2=C1 FJHBVJOVLFPMQE-QFIPXVFZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CIHMSZCRVNXITA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[2-(1,3-dihydroisoindol-2-ylmethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-one Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2CN1CC(C1)OCCN1C1=C(NC(=O)N2)C2=NC=C1 CIHMSZCRVNXITA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTTMNCLCUCIMCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-one Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=CC=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 WTTMNCLCUCIMCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWWIPCZQWOGPRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-6-chloro-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-one Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=C(Cl)C=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 UWWIPCZQWOGPRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPRKQSLNWMPWNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-6-phenyl-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-one Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 CPRKQSLNWMPWNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-HQCWYSJUSA-N 7-hydroxystaurosporine Chemical compound N([C@H](O)C1=C2C3=CC=CC=C3N3C2=C24)C(=O)C1=C2C1=CC=CC=C1N4[C@H]1C[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](OC)[C@]3(C)O1 PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-HQCWYSJUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7beta-hydroxystaurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3C(O)NC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(C)O1 PBCZSGKMGDDXIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024893 Acute lymphoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014697 Acute lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031261 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036762 Acute promyelocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium chloride Substances [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003571 Astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000003950 B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010005003 Bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010006654 Bleomycin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010005949 Bone cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020084 Bone disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018084 Bone neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004358 Butane-1, 3-diol Substances 0.000 description 1
- WEXWOMIZUPCMGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)OC(NCC(C1)OCCN1c1c(cn[n]2Cc(cc3)ccc3OC)c2ncc1Br)=O Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(NCC(C1)OCCN1c1c(cn[n]2Cc(cc3)ccc3OC)c2ncc1Br)=O WEXWOMIZUPCMGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPVFWHCCNMAVSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1(CN)N(C)CCOC1 Chemical compound CC1(CN)N(C)CCOC1 CPVFWHCCNMAVSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUHIBTOLVXBVMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1(CN)OCCN(C)C1 Chemical compound CC1(CN)OCCN(C)C1 RUHIBTOLVXBVMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FRHHKEYMXAUQHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1N(C)C(C)(CN)COC1 Chemical compound CC1N(C)C(C)(CN)COC1 FRHHKEYMXAUQHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIRRDEQELGIPOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1N(C)C(C)C(CN)OC1 Chemical compound CC1N(C)C(C)C(CN)OC1 MIRRDEQELGIPOU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100220616 Caenorhabditis elegans chk-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KLWPJMFMVPTNCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camptothecin Natural products CCC1(O)C(=O)OCC2=C1C=C3C4Nc5ccccc5C=C4CN3C2=O KLWPJMFMVPTNCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 1
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010007572 Cardiac hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006029 Cardiomegaly Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carmustine Chemical compound ClCCNC(=O)N(N=O)CCCl DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010019243 Checkpoint Kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClCC(Cl)=O VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100031082 Choline/ethanolamine kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000251556 Chordata Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010048832 Colon adenoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102100021906 Cyclin-O Human genes 0.000 description 1
- CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclophosphamide Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)P1(=O)NCCCO1 CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N Cytarabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012624 DNA alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100001074 DNA strand break Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000006820 DNA synthesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100170601 Drosophila melanogaster Tet gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010059866 Drug resistance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000012286 ELISA Assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004150 EU approved colour Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010014733 Endometrial cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014759 Endometrial neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl urethane Chemical compound CCOC(N)=O JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000289695 Eutheria Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282324 Felis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000008808 Fibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000037057 G1 phase arrest Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010337 G2 phase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000003741 Gastrointestinal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010017993 Gastrointestinal neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282575 Gorilla Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021519 Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101000777313 Homo sapiens Choline/ethanolamine kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000897441 Homo sapiens Cyclin-O Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000624625 Homo sapiens M-phase inducer phosphatase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282620 Hylobates sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010020880 Hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008839 Kidney Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182816 L-glutamine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000283953 Lagomorpha Species 0.000 description 1
- GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lomustine Chemical compound ClCCN(N=O)C(=O)NC1CCCCC1 GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102100023326 M-phase inducer phosphatase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100023330 M-phase inducer phosphatase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710141394 MAP kinase-activated protein kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100034069 MAP kinase-activated protein kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000289581 Macropus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000907681 Morpho Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000003793 Myelodysplastic syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033776 Myeloid Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N N-debenzoyl-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-10-deacetyltaxol Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H]2[C@@](C([C@H](O)C3=C(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C[C@]1(O)C3(C)C)=O)(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]1OC[C@]12OC(=O)C)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001894 Nasopharyngeal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061306 Nasopharyngeal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000015914 Non-Hodgkin lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-(9H-fluoren-9-ylmethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CON)C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 VYEAHXRPWKOEMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-[(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrophenyl)methyl]hydroxylamine Chemical compound COC1=CC(CON)=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1OC BHVRCUAHXVLSNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930012538 Paclitaxel Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241000282577 Pan troglodytes Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001504519 Papio ursinus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000031481 Pathologic Constriction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pd(PPh3)4 Substances [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000015634 Rectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038389 Renal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006265 Renal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008156 Ringer's lactate solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014680 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010039491 Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000010208 Seminoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100031075 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000000453 Skin Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108020004459 Small interfering RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N Sorbitan monooleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NWGKJDSIEKMTRX-AAZCQSIUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010042971 T-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027585 T-cell non-Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Temozolomide Chemical compound O=C1N(C)N=NC2=C(C(N)=O)N=CN21 BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024313 Testicular Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010057644 Testis cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000024770 Thyroid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IVTVGDXNLFLDRM-HNNXBMFYSA-N Tomudex Chemical compound C=1C=C2NC(C)=NC(=O)C2=CC=1CN(C)C1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)S1 IVTVGDXNLFLDRM-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010078814 Tumor Suppressor Protein p53 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000007097 Urinary Bladder Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N Vinblastine Natural products O=C(O[C@H]1[C@](O)(C(=O)OC)[C@@H]2N(C)c3c(cc(c(OC)c3)[C@]3(C(=O)OC)c4[nH]c5c(c4CCN4C[C@](O)(CC)C[C@H](C3)C4)cccc5)[C@@]32[C@H]2[C@@]1(CC)C=CCN2CC3)C JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000289674 Vombatidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VLAZLCVSFAYIIL-RXMQYKEDSA-N [(2r)-morpholin-2-yl]methanol Chemical compound OC[C@H]1CNCCO1 VLAZLCVSFAYIIL-RXMQYKEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HRYDQMZVSQURKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=CC=NC2=C1C=NN2 HRYDQMZVSQURKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYGYZUMHBOJTQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(3-bromo-5-phenyl-2h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=NC2=NNC(Br)=C12 VYGYZUMHBOJTQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJUBFXSKTBULRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(5-bromo-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=C(Br)C=NC2=C1C=NN2 BJUBFXSKTBULRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBRZCAKSBYWZTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(5-phenyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=NC2=C1C=NN2 YBRZCAKSBYWZTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBFHPUINMGXARA-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(5-phenyl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound C1COC(CN)CN1C1=NC=NC2=C1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)=CN2 LBFHPUINMGXARA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GKSFNBVDDWNSCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[5-(3-methyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl]morpholin-2-yl]methanamine Chemical compound CC1=NOC(C=2C(=C3C=NNC3=NC=2)N2CC(CN)OCC2)=N1 GKSFNBVDDWNSCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRJCDDFRVDSXRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[5-(ethylcarbamoyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl]morpholin-2-yl]methylcarbamic acid Chemical compound CCNC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1N1CCOC(CNC(O)=O)C1 KRJCDDFRVDSXRC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IGZOZYWYETVFRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[5-bromo-7-(2-trimethylsilylethoxymethyl)pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl]morpholin-2-yl]methylcarbamic acid Chemical compound N1=CN=C2N(COCC[Si](C)(C)C)C=C(Br)C2=C1N1CCOC(CNC(O)=O)C1 IGZOZYWYETVFRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004062 acenaphthenyl group Chemical group C1(CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CDXSJGDDABYYJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;ethanol Chemical compound CCO.CC(O)=O CDXSJGDDABYYJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 208000009621 actinic keratosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003121 adenosine kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- OQIQSTLJSLGHID-WNWIJWBNSA-N aflatoxin B1 Chemical compound C=1([C@@H]2C=CO[C@@H]2OC=1C=C(C1=2)OC)C=2OC(=O)C2=C1CCC2=O OQIQSTLJSLGHID-WNWIJWBNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001413 alkali metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005466 alkylenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026935 allergic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002399 angioplasty Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001449 anionic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001028 anti-proliverative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000573 anti-seizure effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003782 apoptosis assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001491 aromatic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001543 aryl boronic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N azanide;cyclobutane-1,1-dicarboxylic acid;platinum(2+) Chemical compound [NH2-].[NH2-].[Pt+2].OC(=O)C1(C(O)=O)CCC1 VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004602 benzodiazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004601 benzofurazanyl group Chemical group N1=C2C(=NO1)C(=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004622 benzoxazinyl group Chemical group O1NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010170 biological method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- QLFNUXTWJGXNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-methoxyethoxy)alumane Chemical compound COCCO[AlH]OCCOC QLFNUXTWJGXNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001561 bleomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O bleomycin A2 Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](O)C)C(=O)NCCC=1SC=C(N=1)C=1SC=C(N=1)C(=O)NCCC[S+](C)C)[C@@H](O[C@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)O[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](OC(N)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)C=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)C1=NC([C@H](CC(N)=O)NC[C@H](N)C(N)=O)=NC(N)=C1C OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012503 blood component Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004369 butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium hydrogenphosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].OP([O-])([O-])=O FUFJGUQYACFECW-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I calcium;potassium;disodium;(2s)-2-hydroxypropanoate;dichloride;dihydroxide;hydrate Chemical compound O.[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[Cl-].[K+].[Ca+2].C[C@H](O)C([O-])=O BPKIGYQJPYCAOW-FFJTTWKXSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 244000309466 calf Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940127093 camptothecin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-FQEVSTJZSA-N camptothecin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-FQEVSTJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005488 carboaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004623 carbolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonodithioic O,S-acid Chemical compound SC(S)=O SKOLWUPSYHWYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004562 carboplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001767 cationic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010325 cell repair pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003679 cervix uteri Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940082500 cetostearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chembl1408157 Chemical compound N=1C2=CC=CC=C2C(C(=O)O)=CC=1C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 KXZJHVJKXJLBKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IFMWVBVPVXRZHE-UHFFFAOYSA-M chlorotitanium(3+);propan-2-olate Chemical compound [Cl-].[Ti+4].CC(C)[O-].CC(C)[O-].CC(C)[O-] IFMWVBVPVXRZHE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000010897 colon adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012230 colorless oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011284 combination treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000306 component Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001143 conditioned effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002808 connective tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000010779 crude oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000035250 cutaneous malignant susceptibility to 1 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001047 cyclobutenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- NXQGGXCHGDYOHB-UHFFFAOYSA-L cyclopenta-1,4-dien-1-yl(diphenyl)phosphane;dichloropalladium;iron(2+) Chemical compound [Fe+2].Cl[Pd]Cl.[CH-]1C=CC(P(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1.[CH-]1C=CC(P(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 NXQGGXCHGDYOHB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004397 cyclophosphamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002254 cytotoxic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000599 cytotoxic agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003013 cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002784 cytotoxicity assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000263 cytotoxicity test Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N daunorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(C)=O)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000975 daunorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N decyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N di-tert-butyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(C)(C)C AQEFLFZSWDEAIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005509 dibenzothiophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019700 dicalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004852 dihydrofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005048 dihydroisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N(CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005050 dihydrooxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(NC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005043 dihydropyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004655 dihydropyridinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- VHILMKFSCRWWIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl acetylenedicarboxylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C#CC(=O)OC VHILMKFSCRWWIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910001873 dinitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000532 dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenhydramine Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZVUWRFHKOJYTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-camptothecin Natural products C1=CC=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)C5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 VSJKWCGYPAHWDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003534 dna topoisomerase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003668 docetaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000034431 double-strand break repair via homologous recombination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004679 doxorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008387 emulsifying waxe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFRSADQPWYCXDG-LEUCUCNGSA-N ethyl (2s,5s)-5-methylpyrrolidine-2-carboxylate;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.CCOC(=O)[C@@H]1CC[C@H](C)N1 VFRSADQPWYCXDG-LEUCUCNGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMEBPYHXKYEZHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(3-cyanophenyl)-4-[2-[[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]methyl]morpholin-4-yl]-2h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound C12=C(N3CC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2NN=C1C1=CC=CC(C#N)=C1 CMEBPYHXKYEZHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGCMOGJTKCJTFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-bromo-4-[2-[[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]methyl]morpholin-4-yl]-2h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=C(Br)C2=C1N1CCOC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1 DGCMOGJTKCJTFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WPLQOFCSDNNFQS-SNVBAGLBSA-N ethyl 4-[(2R)-2-(methoxymethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)c1cnc2[nH]ncc2c1N1CCO[C@@H](COC)C1 WPLQOFCSDNNFQS-SNVBAGLBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUPMNRFDYQZHHO-JTQLQIEISA-N ethyl 4-[(2S)-2-(cyanomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)c1cnc2[nH]ncc2c1N1CCO[C@@H](CC#N)C1 RUPMNRFDYQZHHO-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- NZWIFHPUNZHKJW-JTQLQIEISA-N ethyl 4-[(2s)-2-(2-aminoethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1N1CCO[C@@H](CCN)C1 NZWIFHPUNZHKJW-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- SQJCHGRTESPPHW-KRWDZBQOSA-N ethyl 4-[(2s)-2-(hydroxymethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound N1=CC2=C(N3C[C@@H](CO)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2N1CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 SQJCHGRTESPPHW-KRWDZBQOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MPXSOGHTWCPOAZ-VIFPVBQESA-N ethyl 4-[(2s)-2-(hydroxymethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1N1CCO[C@H](CO)C1 MPXSOGHTWCPOAZ-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- XEAFNJRJCDEJPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-3-(3-cyanophenyl)-2h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound C12=C(N3CC(CN)OCC3)C(C(=O)OCC)=CN=C2NN=C1C1=CC=CC(C#N)=C1 XEAFNJRJCDEJPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBDPOTLUQXKGPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-[2-(aminomethyl)morpholin-4-yl]-3-bromo-2h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C=1C=NC2=NNC(Br)=C2C=1N1CCOC(CN)C1 SBDPOTLUQXKGPD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOEHDVWVVWNTGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 4-[2-[[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]methyl]morpholin-4-yl]-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=C2NN=CC2=C1N1CCOC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C1 OOEHDVWVVWNTGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000021045 exocrine pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000893 fibroproliferative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000390 fludarabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GIUYCYHIANZCFB-FJFJXFQQSA-N fludarabine phosphate Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(F)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O GIUYCYHIANZCFB-FJFJXFQQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003325 follicular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012737 fresh medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N gemcitabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1C(F)(F)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005277 gemcitabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001415 gene therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001031 glucose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002338 glycosides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003394 haemopoietic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-ZSJDYOACSA-N heavy water Substances [2H]O[2H] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-ZSJDYOACSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019691 hematopoietic and lymphoid cell neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol;octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006801 homologous recombination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002744 homologous recombination Methods 0.000 description 1
- IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrazine monohydrate Substances O.NN IKDUDTNKRLTJSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 1
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N hydroxymaleic acid group Chemical group O/C(/C(=O)O)=C/C(=O)O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002390 hyperplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003463 hyperproliferative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000009169 immunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000099 in vitro assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910001412 inorganic anion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001411 inorganic cation Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 201000002313 intestinal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009545 invasion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005865 ionizing radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N irinotecan Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CC1)CCC1N1CCCCC1 UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004768 irinotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229940078545 isocetyl stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 201000010982 kidney cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium butane Chemical compound [Li+].CCC[CH2-] DLEDOFVPSDKWEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000007270 liver cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026037 malignant tumor of neck Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001515942 marmosets Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006431 methyl cyclopropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013336 milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008267 milk Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004080 milk Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004857 mitomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004784 molecular pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000877 morphologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000107 myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940043348 myristyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AEXITZJSLGALNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-hydroxyethanimidamide Chemical compound CC(N)=NO AEXITZJSLGALNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(acetamidomethoxymethyl)acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NCOCNC(C)=O MRHQBBSKCLIMRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Butyllithium Substances [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-benzylaniline Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNC1=CC=CC=C1 GTWJETSWSUWSEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007923 nasal drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100662 nasal drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000014399 negative regulation of angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001613 neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000007538 neurilemmoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000018 nitroso group Chemical group N(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrous oxide Inorganic materials [O-][N+]#N GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LUHFJLLCZSYACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-(2,2,2-trichloroethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound NOCC(Cl)(Cl)Cl LUHFJLLCZSYACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-(2-trimethylsilylethyl)hydroxylamine Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCON GWCBVFMHGHMALR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-benzylhydroxylamine Chemical compound NOCC1=CC=CC=C1 XYEOALKITRFCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-tert-butylhydroxylamine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)ON KKVUFSINQFSJNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)(=O)O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940006093 opthalmologic coloring agent diagnostic Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002892 organic cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000008798 osteoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940127084 other anti-cancer agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003585 oxepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003566 oxetanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960001592 paclitaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N palmitic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)(=O)O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000002528 pancreatic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QNGNSVIICDLXHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N para-ethylbenzaldehyde Natural products CCC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 QNGNSVIICDLXHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N para-methoxyphenyl Natural products COC1=CC=C(C=CC)C=C1 RUVINXPYWBROJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001428 peripheral nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008251 pharmaceutical emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001828 phenalenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC3=CC=CC1=C23)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- GJSGGHOYGKMUPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenoxathiine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 GJSGGHOYGKMUPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNUTZBZXLPWRJG-UHFFFAOYSA-M piperidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)N1CCCCC1 DNUTZBZXLPWRJG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960005235 piperonyl butoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001155 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000035119 positive regulation of cellular process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008476 powdered milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003138 primary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000005522 programmed cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 208000005069 pulmonary fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- LBFSHXXTLRZXST-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine;pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1.C1=CN=CN=C1 LBFSHXXTLRZXST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001453 quaternary ammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 101150069892 rad9 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004432 raltitrexed Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010038038 rectal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001275 rectum cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000025053 regulation of cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000028617 response to DNA damage stimulus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195734 saturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 206010039667 schwannoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000000849 skin cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000008261 skin carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017520 skin disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008354 sodium chloride injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012321 sodium triacetoxyborohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000020347 spindle assembly Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036262 stenosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037804 stenosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003463 sulfur Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N tannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-NRMVVENXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003080 taurine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N taxol Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@]2(C[C@@H](C(C)=C(C2(C)C)[C@H](C([C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]3OC[C@]3([C@H]21)OC(C)=O)=O)OC(=O)C)OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004964 temozolomide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000001608 teratocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SKGLKRPZOFIUBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl N-[[4-[5-bromo-7-(2-trimethylsilylethoxymethyl)pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl]morpholin-2-yl]methyl]carbamate Chemical compound C1COC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CN1C1=NC=NC2=C1C(Br)=CN2COCC[Si](C)(C)C SKGLKRPZOFIUBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYHJNCQAADULQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-(morpholin-2-ylmethyl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NCC1CNCCO1 IYHJNCQAADULQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WCNRURSZJVPEDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-[[4-(6-chloro-2-oxo-1,3-dihydroimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2-yl]methyl]carbamate Chemical compound C1COC(CNC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CN1C1=C(Cl)C=NC2=C1NC(=O)N2 WCNRURSZJVPEDJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-dimethylsilane Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C FGTJJHCZWOVVNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000003120 testicular cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005958 tetrahydrothienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004632 tetrahydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005329 tetralinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100001274 therapeutic index Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- GVIJJXMXTUZIOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N thianthrene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 GVIJJXMXTUZIOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002769 thiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001583 thiepanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002053 thietanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001730 thiiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000002510 thyroid cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940044693 topoisomerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000016596 traversing start control point of mitotic cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011269 treatment regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichlorofluoromethane Chemical compound FC(Cl)(Cl)Cl CYRMSUTZVYGINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940029284 trichlorofluoromethane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-DYCDLGHISA-N trifluoroacetic acid-d1 Chemical compound [2H]OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-DYCDLGHISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930195735 unsaturated hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 210000003932 urinary bladder Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000005112 urinary bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010570 urinary bladder carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003048 vinblastine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincaleukoblastine Chemical compound C([C@@H](C[C@]1(C(=O)OC)C=2C(=CC3=C([C@]45[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]6(CC)C=CCN([C@H]56)CC4)(O)C(=O)OC)N3C)C=2)OC)C[C@@](C2)(O)CC)N2CCC2=C1NC1=CC=CC=C21 JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincristine Chemical compound C([N@]1C[C@@H](C[C@]2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C([C@]56[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]7(CC)C=CCN([C@H]67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)C[C@@](C1)(O)CC)CC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004528 vincristine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N vincristine Natural products C1C(CC)(O)CC(CC2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C(C56C(C(C(OC(C)=O)C7(CC)C=CCN(C67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)CN1CCC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006516 vital cellular process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D473/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing purine ring systems
- C07D473/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing purine ring systems with an oxygen, sulphur, or nitrogen atom directly attached in position 2 or 6, but not in both
- C07D473/32—Nitrogen atom
- C07D473/34—Nitrogen atom attached in position 6, e.g. adenine
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
Definitions
- the present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds, and more specifically to certain morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds (referred to herein as MBHA compounds), and especially certain morpholino-substituted 7H- pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine and morpholino-substituted 1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine compounds, which, inter alia, inhibit Checkpoint Kinase 1 (CHK1 ) kinase function.
- CHK1 Checkpoint Kinase 1
- the present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, both in vitro and in vivo, to inhibit CHK1 kinase function, and in the treatment of diseases and conditions that are mediated by CHK1 , that are ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function, etc., including proliferative conditions such as cancer, etc., optionally in combination with another agent, for example, (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Ranges are often expressed herein as from “about” one particular value, and/or to “about” another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another embodiment includes from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by the use of the antecedent "about,” it will be understood that the particular value forms another embodiment.
- Progression through the cell division cycle is a tightly regulated process and is monitored at several positions known as cell cycle checkpoints (see, e.g., Weinert and Hartwell,
- cancers by definition, have some form of aberrant cell division cycle. Frequently, the cancer cells possess one or more defective cell cycle checkpoints, or harbour defects in a particular DNA repair pathway. These cells are therefore often more dependent on the remaining cell cycle checkpoints and repair pathways, compared to non-cancerous cells (where all checkpoints and DNA repair pathways are intact).
- the response of cancer cells to DNA damage is frequently a critical determinant of whether they continue to proliferate or activate cell death processes and die.
- tumour cells that contain a mutant form(s) of the tumour suppressor p53 are defective in the G1 DNA damage checkpoint. Thus inhibitors of the G2 or S-phase checkpoints are expected to further impair the ability of the tumour cell to repair damaged DNA.
- cancer treatments cause DNA damage by either physically modifying the cell's DNA or disrupting vital cellular processes that can affect the fidelity of DNA replication and cell division, such as DNA metabolism, DNA synthesis, DNA transcription and microtubule spindle formation.
- treatments include for example, radiotherapy, which causes DNA strand breaks, and a variety of chemotherapeutic agents including topoisomerase inhibitors, antimetabolites, DNA-alkylating agents, and platinum- containing cytotoxic drugs.
- a significant limitation to these genotoxic treatments is drug resistance.
- One of the most important mechanisms leading to this resistance is attributed to activation of cell cycle checkpoints, giving the tumour cell time to repair damaged DNA. By abrogating a particular cell cycle checkpoint, or inhibiting a particular form of DNA repair, it may therefore be possible to circumvent tumour cell resistance to the genotoxic agents and augment tumour cell death induced by DNA damage, thus increasing the therapeutic index of these cancer treatments.
- CHK1 is a serine/threonine kinase involved in regulating cell cycle checkpoint signals that are activated in response to DNA damage and errors in DNA caused by defective replication (see, e.g., Bartek and Lukas, 2003). CHK1 transduces these signals through phosphorylation of substrates involved in a number of cellular activities including cell cycle arrest and DNA repair. Two key substrates of CHK1 are the Cdc25A and Cdc25C phosphatases that dephosphorylate CDK1 leading to its activation, which is a requirement for exit from G2 into mitosis (M phase) (see, e.g., Sanchez et al., 1997).
- CHK1 Phosphorylation of Cdc25C and the related Cdc25A by CHK1 blocks their ability to activate CDK1 , thus preventing the cell from exiting G2 into M phase.
- the role of CHK1 in the DNA damage-induced G2 cell cycle checkpoint has been demonstrated in a number of studies where CHK1 function has been knocked out (see, e.g., Liu et al., 2000; Zhao et a/., 2002; Zachos et al., 2003).
- the reliance of the DNA damage-induced G2 checkpoint upon CHK1 provides one example of a therapeutic strategy for cancer treatment, involving targeted inhibition of CHK1.
- the p53 tumour suppressor protein Upon DNA damage, the p53 tumour suppressor protein is stabilised and activated to give a p53-dependent G1 arrest, leading to apoptosis or DNA repair (Balaint and Vousden, 2001 ).
- Over half of all cancers are functionally defective for p53, which can make them resistant to genotoxic cancer treatments such as ionising radiation (IR) and certain forms of chemotherapy (see, e.g., Greenblatt et al., 1994; Carson and Lois, 1995).
- CHK1 has also been shown to be involved in S phase cell cycle checkpoints and DNA repair by homologous recombination.
- CHK1 inhibitors may provide additional therapeutic strategies for the treatment of cancers using CHK1 inhibitors (see, e.g., Sorensen et al., 2005).
- CHK1 selective siRNA supports the selective inhibition of CHK1 as a relevant therapeutic approach, and suggests that combined inhibition with certain other checkpoint kinases provides no additional benefit and may be non-productive (see, e.g., Xiao et al., 2006).
- Small-molecule selective inhibitors of CHK1 kinase function from various chemical classes have been described (see, e.g., Tao and Lin, 2006).
- One aspect of the invention pertains to certain morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds compounds (referred to herein as MBHA compounds), as described herein.
- compositions e.g., a pharmaceutical composition
- a composition comprising an MBHA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
- compositions e.g., a pharmaceutical composition
- a composition comprising the step of admixing an MBHA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein.
- the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo; comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein.
- the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method for treatment comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
- the method further comprises administering to the subject one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound as described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a MHBA compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
- the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) a medicament comprising the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- a medicament comprising the MBHA compound
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHKL
- the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
- the treatment is treatment of a proliferative condition.
- the treatment is treatment of cancer.
- the treatment is treatment of a hyperproliferative skin disorder, for example, psoriasis, actinic keratosis, and/or non-melanoma skin cancer.
- a hyperproliferative skin disorder for example, psoriasis, actinic keratosis, and/or non-melanoma skin cancer.
- the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is characterised by inappropriate, excessive, and/or undesirable angiogenesis, for example, macular degeneration, cancer (solid tumours), psoriasis, and obesity.
- the treatment is treatment of an inflammatory disease.
- the treatment is treatment a disease or disorder associated with heart remodelling, myocyte hypertrophy of the heart, impaired contractility of the heart, pump failure of the heart, pathologic cardiac hypertrophy, and/or heart failure.
- a kit comprising (a) an MBHA compound, as described herein, preferably provided as a pharmaceutical composition and in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, for example, written instructions on how to administer the compound.
- the kit further comprises one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; and (d) a microtubule targeted agent.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound obtainable by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound obtained by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to novel intermediates, as described herein, which are suitable for use in the methods of synthesis described herein.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to the use of such novel intermediates, as described herein, in the methods of synthesis described herein.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds selected from compounds of the following formula:
- the compounds may be described as having three core rings: a 6-membered Ring A fused to a 5-membered Ring B (and forming an bicyclic fused ring system), with a morpholino ring (denoted Ring C) linked to a ring carbon atom of Ring A, as illustrated below:
- Ring A be fused to any other rings, other than Ring B; and it is not intended that Ring B be fused to any other rings, other than Ring A.
- Ring C be linked to Ring A, other than by the single covalent bond shown; it is not intended that Ring C be linked to Ring B; and it is not intended that Ring C be fused to any other rings.
- the Bicvclic Fused Ring System is not intended that Ring C be linked to Ring A, other than by the single covalent bond shown; it is not intended that Ring C be linked to Ring B; and it is not intended that Ring C be fused to any other rings.
- the group X is independently N or C(R ).
- X is N, as in, for example:
- X is C(R ), as in, for example:
- bicyclic fused ring system of the compounds described herein may exist in different tautomeric forms, to various extents, when the 5-membered Ring B contains an NH group.
- a reference to any one tautomer is intended to be a reference to all tautomers.
- a reference to the compound labelled "Tautomer 1" below is intended to be a reference to that compound and all tautomers thereof, including, for example, Tautomers 2, 3 and 4.
- the compounds bear a morpholino group, as shown below, attached via its nitrogen ring atom to the bicyclic fused ring system:
- the morpholino group bears at least one substituent, R 1M .
- R 1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position of the morpholino group. In one embodiment, R 1M is attached at the 3- or 5-position of the morpholino group.
- At least the ring carbon atom to which the group R 1M is attached is a chiral centre, and therefore the compounds are expected to be optically active.
- Some examples of the stereoisomers are shown below.
- R AM the ring carbon atoms to which they are attached will also be chiral centres.
- the chiral centre, or each chiral centre, if more than one is present, is independently in the R-configuration or the S-configuration.
- the ring carbon atom to which the group R 1M is attached is in the R- configuration.
- the ring carbon atom to which the group R 1M is attached is in the S- configuration.
- the group R 1M is independently selected from:
- each L M is independently d. 3 alkylene; and . each R ⁇ is independently C 1-3 alkyl.
- R 1M is independently selected from:
- R 1M is independently selected from: -L M -NH 2 ;
- R 1M is independently selected from: -L M -NH 2 ; -L M -NHR K ; and -L M -NR K 2 .
- R 1M is independently selected from: -CONH 2 ;
- R 1M is independently selected from: -L M -CN.
- R 1M is independently selected from: -L M -OH; or -L M -OR K .
- each L M is independently -(CH 2 )-, -(CH 2 ) 2 -, or -(CH 2 ) 3 -. In one embodiment, each L M is independently -(CH 2 )-. In one embodiment, each L M is independently -(CH 2 ) 2 . In one embodiment, each L M is independently -(CH 2 ) 3 -.
- each R ⁇ is independently -Me or Et.
- R 1M is independently selected from:
- R 1M is independently selected from: -(CH 2 )-NH 2 , -(CHa) 2 -NH 2 , -(CHa) 3 -NH 2 ;
- R 1M is independently selected from:
- R 1M is independently -(CH 2 )-NH 2 .
- R 1M is -(CH 2 ) P -NH 2 (wherein p is independently 1, 2, or 3); R 1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position; and n is O, as in, for example, the following group:
- R 1M is -CH 2 -NH 2 ; R 1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position; and n is O, as in, for example, the following group:
- the morpholino group optionally bears 1 or 2 additional subsitutents, R AM .
- n is independently 0, 1 or 2.
- n is independently 0. In one embodiment, n is independently 1. In one embodiment, n is independently 2.
- An additional subsitutent, R AM may be attached at the same position as the group R 1M , or at a different position than the group R 1M .
- an additional subsitutent, R AM is attached at the same position as the group R 1M , as in, for example:
- any additional subsitutents, R AM are attached at different positions than the group R 1M (i.e., are not attached at the same position as the group R 1M ), as in, for example:
- Each group R AM is independently C ⁇ alkyl or -CF 3 . In one embodiment, each R AM , if present, is independently C 1-3 alkyl. In one embodiment, each R AM , if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF 3 . In one embodiment, each R AM , if present, is independently -Me.
- the morpholino group is selected from the following groups (wherein n is 1 or 2, each R AM is -Me):
- the morphoino group is selected from the following groups (wherein n is 1 or 2, each R AM is -Me, and R 1M is -CH 2 -NH 2 ):
- a A is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- a B is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- a c is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- a D is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- a E is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- q1 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
- q2 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
- R N1 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl
- R N2 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl
- R N3 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl
- R N4 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyi; each of R N5 and R m is independently -H, C 1-6 alkyl, or C 1-6 cycloalkyl;
- R N1R and R N2R taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R ⁇ is independently -H or C 1-4 alkyl
- G 0 ⁇ is independently halogen.
- non-aromatic heterocyclic ring has exactly one ring heteroatom, then that ring heteroatom is the nitrogen atom to which R N1 R and R N2R are attached. If the non- aromatic heterocyclic ring has exactly two ring heteroatoms, then one ring heteroatom is the nitrogen atom to which R N1R and R N2R are attached, and the other ring heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
- Q A is independently -A A .
- Q A is independently -NR N1 2 . In one embodiment, Q A is independently -NH 2 .
- Q A is independently -NR N1 -A B .
- R N1 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N1 is independently -H.
- Q A is independently -NR N2 -(CH 2 ) q1 -A c .
- R N2 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N2 is independently -H.
- q1 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q1 is independently 1.
- R m is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R m is independently -H.
- R N4 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N4 is independently -H.
- q2 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q2 is independently 1.
- R N5 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl; and R N6 is independently -H, C 1 . 6 alkyl, or Ci- ⁇ cycloalkyl.
- each of R N5 and R m is independently -H or C-, -6 alkyl. In one embodiment, each of R N5 and R N6 is independently -H or Ci -3 alkyl.
- -NR N1R R N2R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- -NR N1R R N2R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- R E is independently C 1-4 alkyl. In one embodiment, R E is independently -H, -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. In one embodiment, R E is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. In one embodiment, R ⁇ is independently -Me or -Et.
- Q A is independently -G 0 ⁇ .
- G ⁇ is independently -F, -Cl, -Br 1 or -I.
- GTM is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I.
- G 0 ⁇ is independently -Cl or -Br.
- G 0 ⁇ is independently -Cl. In one embodiment, G ⁇ is independently -Br.
- Q A is independently selected from those groups exemplified for Q A under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- the group Q B if present, is independently C ⁇ alkyl or -CF 3 . In one embodiment, Q B , if present, is independently C ⁇ alkyl.
- Q B if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF 3 .
- Q B if present, is independently -Me.
- R 5G is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl. In one embodiment, R 5G , if present, is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R 5G , if present, is independently -H.
- the substituent R 6G1 is independently selected from: -H;
- G 6C1 is independently halogen
- D 6G1 is independently Ci -3 alkyl
- a F is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N3R and R N4R taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N7 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl; either:
- L 1 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, and
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 1 is -H, -CN, -OH, ⁇ OR J1 , -NH 2 , -NHR J1 , or -NR Ji 2 ; each R J1 is independently C 1-3 alkyl;
- R Na is independently -H or C-
- B 6C1 is independently C 5-7 cycloalkyl or C 5- rheterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups
- a G is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N9 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl; q3 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; and
- a H is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- R 6C1 is independently selected from: -G 6C1 ;
- R 6C1 is independently selected from: -A F ;
- R 6C1 is independently -H.
- R 6C1 is independently -G 6C1 .
- G 6C1 is independently -F, -Cl, -Br, or -I. In one embodiment, G 6G1 is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I. In one embodiment, G 6C1 is independently -Cl or -Br. In one embodiment, G 6C1 is independently -Cl. In one embodiment, G 6C1 is independently -Br.
- R 6C1 is independently -D 6C1 .
- D 6C1 is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
- R 6C1 is independently -A F .
- -NR N3R R N4R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- -NR N3R R N4R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- R N7 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N7 is independently -H.
- L 1 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 1 is -H.
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 1 is -CN.
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 1 is -OH or -OR J1 .
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 1 Js -NH 2 , -NHR J1 , or -NR J1 2 .
- L 1 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CH 3 ) 2 - > and
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, and J 1 is -H, -CN 1 -OH, -OR J1 , -NH 2 , -NHR J1 , or -NR J1 2 .
- L 1 is -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -
- J 1 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J1 , -NH 2 , -NHR J1 , or -NR J1 2 .
- each R J1 is independently -Me or -Et.
- the group -L 1 -J 1 is independently selected from: -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 ; -(CH 2 ) J rCN 1 -(CHz) 3 -CN;
- R N8 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N8 is independently -H.
- B 6C1 is independently cylcopentyl, cyclohexyl, cylcoheptyl, pyrrolidine, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, or diazepinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 a!kyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- B 6C1 is independently cyclohexyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, or morpholinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- R NS is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N8 is independently -H.
- R N9 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N9 is independently -H.
- q3 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q3 is independently 1.
- R 6C1 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R 6G1 and R 6C2 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- R 6C1 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R 6C1 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- the substituent R 6C2 is independently selected from: -H; -A J ;
- G 6C2 is independently halogen
- D 6C2 is independently C 1-3 alkyl
- a J is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N5R and R N6R taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N1 ° is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl; either: L 2 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CH 3 ) 2 -, and
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J2 , -NH 2 , -NHR J2 , or -NR J2 2 ; each R J2 is independently C 1-3 alkyl;
- R N11 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl
- B 6C2 is independently C 5-7 cycloalkyl or C 5-7 heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups;
- a ⁇ is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
- R N12 is independently -H or C 1-3 alkyl; q4 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;. and
- a L is independently phenyl or C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- R 6C2 is independently -H.
- R 6C2 is independently -G 6C2 .
- G 6C2 is independently -F, -Cl, -Br, or -I.
- G 6C2 is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I.
- G 6C2 is independently -Cl or -Br.
- G 6C2 is independently -Cl.
- G 6C2 is independently -Br.
- R 6C2 is independently -D 6C2 .
- D 6C2 is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
- R 6C2 is independently -A J .
- -NR N5R R N6R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- -NR N5R R N6R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- R N1 ° is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N1 ° is independently -H.
- L 2 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CH 3 J 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 2 is -H.
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 2 is -CN.
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 2 is -OH or -OR J2 .
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 2 is -NH 2 , -NHR J2 , or -NR J2 2 .
- L 2 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CHg) 2 -, and
- J 2 is -H.
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, and
- J 2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J2 , -NH 2 , -NHR J2 , or -NR J2 2 .
- L 2 is -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -
- J 2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J2 , -NH 2 , -NHR J2 , or -NR J2 2 .
- each R J2 is independently -Me or -Et.
- the group -L 2 -J 2 is independently selected from:
- R N11 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N11 is independently -H.
- B 6C2 is independently cylcopentyl, cyclohexyl, cylcoheptyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, or diazepinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C ⁇ alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- B 602 is independently cyclohexyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, or morpholinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C 1-3 alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
- R N12 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R N12 is independently -H.
- q4 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q4 is independently 1.
- R 6C2 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R 6C1 and R 6C2 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- R 6C2 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R 602 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- the substituent R 6N is independently selected from:
- a M is independently phenyl or C 5 - 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; q5 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
- a N is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; either:
- L 3 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CHg) 2 -, and
- J 3 is -H; or: L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J3 , -NH 2 , -NHR J3 , or -NR J3 2 ; each R J3 is independently C 1-3 alkyl.
- R 6N is independently selected from: -A M ;
- R 6N is independently -H.
- R 6N is independently -A M .
- R 6N is independently -(CH 2 )q 5 -A N .
- q5 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q5 is independently 1.
- R 6N is independently -L 3 -J 3 .
- L 3 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -C(CHs) 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or
- L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- J 3 is -CN.
- L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and J 3 is -OH or -OR J3 .
- L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, and
- L 3 is -CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )- or -C(CHs) 2 -, and
- L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, and J 3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -OR J3 , -NH 2 , -NHR J3 , or -NR j3 2 .
- L 3 is -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -
- each R J3 is independently -Me or -Et.
- the group -L 3 -J 3 is independently selected from: -CH 3 , -CH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH Z CH 3 ;
- each of the groups A A , A B , A c , A D , A E , A F , A G , A H , A J , A ⁇ , A L , A M , and A N is independently phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- the or each C 5 . 6 heteroaryl is independently selected from: furanyl (C 5 ), thienyl (C 5 ), pyrrolyl (C 5 ), imidazolyl (C 5 ), pyrazolyl (C 5 ), oxazolyl (C 5 ), isoxazolyi (C 5 ), thiazolyl (C 5 ), isothiazolyl (C 5 ), furazanyl (C 5 ), [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,3]triazolyl (C 5 ), [1 ,2,4]triazolyl (C 5 ),
- a A is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- the or each C 5-6 heteroaryl is independently selected from: thienyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a A is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a A is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a A is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, and pyridyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a A is independently thienyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a B is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a B is independently C 5 - 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, A B is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, or pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a c is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a c is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a c is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a D is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a D is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a D is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a E is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a E is independently C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a E is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a F is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a F is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, A F is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl,
- a F is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a F is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a F is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a F is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a G is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a G is independently C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a G is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a H is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a H is independently C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a H is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a J is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a J is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a J is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,3]triazolyl, [1,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a ⁇ is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a ⁇ is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a ⁇ is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a L is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a L is independently C 5 _ 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a L is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a M is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a M is independently C 5-6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a M is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1 ,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a N is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- a N is independently C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, A N is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- each of A F , A J , and A M is independently phenyl, pyridyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- each of A F , A J , and A M is independently phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
- each of A F , A J , and A M is independently the following group, wherein R f is independently a substituent as defined under the heading Optional Substituents on Phenyl and Cs-eHeteroaryl":
- each of A F , A J , and A M is independently selected from the following groups, wherein R f is independently a substituent as defined under the heading "Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C 5 . 6 Heteroaryl":
- each of A F , A J , and A M is independently selected from the following groups, wherein R f is independently a substituent as defined under the heading "Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C 5 . 6 Heteroaryl":
- certain groups are, for example, phenyl or C 5 . 6 heteroaryl, and are unsubstituted or substituted, for example, substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents.
- Substituents, if present, may be on a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom. For example, when a C 5 .
- 6 heteroaryl group includes -NH- in the aromatic ring (e.g., as in pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl), this group may be N-substituted, for example N-(C 1-3 alkyl)- substituted, for example N-(methyl)-substituted, as in, for example, N-methyl-pyrazolyl.
- each substituent e.g., each optional substituent on A ⁇ , A B , A c , A D ,
- a E , A F , A G , A H , A J , A ⁇ , A L , A M , and/or A N is independently selected from:
- R d and each R a is independently selected from:
- each Ci -7 alkyl, C 2-7 alkenyl, C 2-7 alkynyl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, C 3-7 cycloalkenyl, C 3- 14 heterocyclyl, C 6-14 carboaryl, and C 5- i 4 heteroaryl is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents selected from (H-1) through (H- 22);
- R b and R c taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
- each substituent e.g., each optional substituent on A A , A B , A c , A D , A E , A F , A G , A H , A J , A ⁇ , A L , A M , and/or A N ) is independently selected from:
- R d' and each R a' is independently selected from:
- substituents selected from (H'-2), (H'-3), (H'-5), (H'-6), (H'-8), (H'-9), (H'-14), (H'-15), (H'-17), (H'-18), (H"-20), and (H'-22).
- R b' and R 0' taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
- each substituent e.g., each optional substituent on A A , A B , A c , A D , A E , A F , A G , A H , A J , A ⁇ , A L , A M , and/or A N ) is independently selected from:
- each L 4 is independently a covalent bond or C 1-4 alkylenyl; and each L 5 is independently C 2 . 4 alkylenyl; each R e is independently C 1-4 alkyl, -Ph, Or -CH 2 Ph; and each NR f R 9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(C 1-3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
- each substituent e.g., each optional substituent on A A , A B , A c , A D , A E , A F , A G , A H , A J , A ⁇ , A L , A M , and/or A N ) is independently selected from:
- each L 4 is independently a covalent bond or C 1-4 alkylenyl; and each L 5 is independently C 2-4 alkylenyl; each R e is independently C 1-4 alkyl, -Ph, or -CH 2 Ph; and each NR f R 9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino,
- N-(Ci -3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino N-(Ci -3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
- each L 4 is independently a covalent bond or C 1-4 alkylenyl; and each L 5 is independently C 2-4 alkylenyl; each R e is independently Ci. 4 alkyl; and each NR f R 9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino,
- N-(C 1-3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino is N-(C 1-3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
- each L 4 is independently a covalent bond, -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, Or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -; each L 5 is independently -CH 2 CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -; each R e is independently -Me, -Et, -Ph, or -CH 2 Ph. each NR f R 9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(C 1-3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
- each L 4 is independently a covalent bond, -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -; each L 5 is independently -CH 2 CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -; each R e is independently -Me or -Et. each NR f R 9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(Ci -3 alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
- the substituents are independently selected from those substituents exemplified under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- certain groups may be, for example, a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (as defined herein), and are unsubstituted or substituted, for example, substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents.
- Substituents may be on a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom.
- a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring includes -NH- (e.g., as in imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, diazepino)
- this group may be N-substituted, for example N-(Ci- 3 alkyl)-substituted, for example N-(methyl)-substituted, as in, for example, N-methyl- piperidino.
- the substituents are as defined for substituents under the heading Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C 5 - 6 Heteroaryl.
- the substituents are independently selected from those substituents exemplified under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments.”
- the compound has a molecular weight of 250 to 1200.
- the bottom of range is 275; 300; 325; 350; 375; 400.
- the top of range is 1100; 1000, 900, 800, 700.
- the range is 300 to 700.
- alkyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each C 1-7 alkyl is independently selected from: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, - nBu, -iBu, -sBu, -tBu, n-pentyl, i-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C- ⁇ -7 alkyl is independently unsubstitued.
- alkylenyl refers to a divalent bidentate moiety obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from one carbon atom or two different carbon atoms of a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each C 1-7 alkylenyl is independently selected from: -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 2 CH 3 )-, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -,
- each C 1-7 alkylenyl is independently unsubstitued.
- alkenyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified) and having one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) carbon-carbon double bonds.
- alkynyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified) and having one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) carbon-carbon triple bonds.
- cycloalkyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring carbon atom of a saturated hydrocarbon compound having at least one carbocyclic ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each C 3-7 cycloalkyl is independently selected from: cyclopropyl (C 3 ), cyclobutyl (C 4 ), cyclopentyl (C 5 ), cyclohexyl (C 6 ), cycloheptyl (C 7 ), methylcyclopropyl (C 4 ), dimethylcyclopropyl (C 5 ), methylcyclobutyl (C 5 ), dimethylcyclobutyl (C 6 ), methylcyclopentyl (C 6 ), dimethylcyclopentyl (C 7 ), methylcyclohexyl (C 7 ); and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C 3-7 cycloalkyl is independently unsubstitued.
- cycloalkenyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring carbon atom of an unsaturated hydrocarbon compound having at least one carbocyclic ring that has at least one carbon-carbon double bond as part of that ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each C 3-7 cycloalkenyl is independently selected from: cyclopropenyl (C 3 ), cyclobutenyl (C 4 ), cyclopentenyl (C 5 ), cyclohexenyl (C 6 ), methylcyclopropenyl (C 4 ), dimethylcyclopropenyl (C 5 ), methylcyclobutenyl (C 5 ), dimethylcyclobutenyl (C 6 ), methylcyclopentenyl (C 6 ), dimethylcyclopentenyl (C 7 ), methylcyclohexenyl (C 7 ); and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C 3-7 cycloalkenyl is independently unsubstitued.
- heterocyclyl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a non-aromatic ring atom of a compound having at least one non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified), of which from 1 to 10 are ring heteroatoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each ring of the compound has from 3 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 1 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
- the ring heteroatoms are selected from N, O, and S.
- the prefixes e.g., C 3- i 4 , C 3-7 , C 5-6 , etc.
- the prefixes denote the number of ring atoms, or range of number of ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms.
- C 5-6 heterocyclyl as used herein, pertains to a heterocyclyl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
- each C 3- i 4 heterocyclyl is independently selected from: C 3 heterocyclyl groups including: Ni : aziridinyl (C 3 ); O 1 : oxiranyl (C 3 ); and S 1 : thiiranyl (C 3 );
- C 4 heterocyclyl groups including: N 1 : azetidinyl (C 4 ); O 1 : oxetanyl (C 4 ); and S 1 : thietanyl (C 4 ); C 5 heterocyclyl groups including:
- N 1 pyrrolidinyl (C 5 ), pyrrolinyl (C 5 ), 2H-pyrrolyl or 3H-pyrrolyl (C 5 );
- ⁇ O 1 tetrahydrofuranyl (C 5 ), dihydrofuranyl (C 5 );
- N 2 imidazolinyl (C 5 ), pyrazo ⁇ nyl (C 5 ); N 1 O 1 : tetrahydrooxazolyl (C 5 ), dihydrooxazolyl (C 5 ), tetrahydroisoxazolyl (C 5 ), dihydroisoxazolyl (C 5 );
- N 1 S 1 thiazolinyl (C 5 ), thiazolidinyl (C 5 );
- O 1 S 1 oxathiolyl (C 5 );
- C 6 heterocyclyl groups including: N 1 : piperidinyl (C 6 ), dihydropyridinyl (C 6 ), tetrahydr ⁇ pyridinyl (C 6 );
- N 1 O 1 morpholinyl (C 6 ), tetrahydrooxazinyl (C 6 ), dihydrooxazinyl (C 6 ), oxazinyl (C 6 );
- N 1 S 1 thiomorpholinyl (C 6 );
- N 2 O 1 oxadiazinyl (C 6 ); O 1 S 1 : oxathianyl (thioxanyl) (C 6 ); and,
- NiO 1 S 1 oxathiazinyl (C 6 ); and Cyheterocyclyl groups including:
- Ni azepinyl (C 7 );
- aryl refers to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of an aromatic compound, which moiety has from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified).
- each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 0 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
- the ring atoms may be all carbon atoms, as in “carboaryl” groups.
- the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, as in “heteroaryl” groups.
- the ring heteroatoms are selected from N, O, and S.
- the prefixes e.g., C 3 . 14l C 5-7 , C 5-6 , etc.
- the term "C 5-6 heteroaryl,” as used herein, pertains to a heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms, including at least one heteroatom.
- each C 6- i 4 carboaryl is independently selected from: phenyl (C 6 ), indanyl (C 9 ), indenyl (C 9 ), isoindenyl (C 9 ), naphthyl (Ci 0 ), azulenyl (C 10 ), tetralinyl (1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene) (C 10 ), acenaphthenyl (C 12 ), fluorenyl (C 13 ), phenalenyl (C 13 ), anthracenyl (C 14 ), and phenanthreny! (C 14 ).
- each C 5-14 heteroaryl is independently selected from: C 5 heteroaryl groups including: N 1 : pyrrolyl (C 5 ); O 1 : furanyl (C 5 ); Sv thienyl (C 5 );
- N 3 triazolyl (C 5 ); and, N 4 : tetrazolyl (C 5 ); Ceheteroaryl groups including:
- N 1 pyridinyl (C 6 ); N 1 O 1 : isoxazinyl (C 6 );
- N 1 indolyl (C 9 ), isoindolyl (C 9 ), indolizinyl (C 9 ), indolinyl (C 9 ), isoindolinyl (C 9 );
- O 1 benzofuranyl (C 9 ), isobenzofuranyl (C 9 );
- N 2 O 1 benzofurazanyl (C 9 ); N 2 Si: benzothiadiazoly! (C 9 ); N 3 : benzotriazolyl (C 9 ); and N 4 : purinyl (C 9 ); C 10 heteroaryl groups including:
- O 1 chromenyl (C 10 ), isochromenyl (C 10 ), chromanyl (C 10 ), isochromanyl (C 10 );
- O 2 benzodioxanyl (C 10 );
- N 1 quinolinyl (Ci 0 ), isoquinolinyl (N-i), quinolizinyl (N 1 );
- N 1 Oi benzoxazinyl (Ci 0 );
- N 2 benzodiazinyl (Ci 0 ), pyridopyridinyl (Ci 0 ), quinoxalinyl (Ci 0 ), quinazolinyl (Ci 0 ), cinnolinyl (C 10 ), phthalazinyl C 10 ), naphthyridinyl (Ci 0 ); and
- N 4 : pteridinyl (C 10 ); C-nheteroaryl groups (with 2 fused rings) including:
- C 13 heteroaryl groups (with 3 fused rings) including: N 1 : carbazolyl (C 13 );
- N 2 carbolinyl (C 13 ), pyridoindolyl (C 13 ); and C 14 heteroaryl groups (with 3 fused rings) including: N 1 : acridinyl (C 14 ), phenanthridine (C 14 );
- N 2 phenazinyl (C 14 ), phenanthroline (C 14 ), phenazine (C 14 );
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds, as described herein, in substantially purified form and/or in a form substantially free from contaminants.
- the substantially purified form is at least 50% by weight, e.g., at least 60% by weight, e.g., at least 70% by weight, e.g., at least 80% by weight, e.g., at least 90% by weight, e.g., at least 95% by weight, e.g., at least 97% by weight, e.g., at least 98% by weight, e.g., at least 99% by weight.
- the substantially purified form refers to the compound in any stereoisomeric or enantiomeric form.
- the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of stereoisomers, i.e., purified with respect to other compounds.
- the substantially purified form refers to one stereoisomer, e.g., optically pure stereoisomer.
- the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of enantiomers.
- the substantially purified form refers to an equimolar mixture of enantiomers (i.e., a racemic mixture, a racemate).
- the substantially purified form refers to one enantiomer, e.g., optically pure enantiomer.
- the contaminants represent no more than 50% by weight, e.g., no more than 40% by weight, e.g., no more than 30% by weight, e.g., no more than 20% by weight, e.g., no more than 10% by weight, e.g., no more than 5% by weight, e.g., no more than 3% by weight, e.g., no more than 2% by weight, e.g., no more than 1% by weight.
- the contaminants refer to other compounds, that is, other than stereoisomers or enantiomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and other stereoisomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and the other enantiomer.
- the substantially purified form is at least 60% optically pure (i.e., 60% of the compound, on a molar basis, is the desired stereoisomer or enantiomer, and 40% is the undesired stereoisomer or enantiomer), e.g., at least 70% optically pure, e.g., at least 80% optically pure, e.g., at least 90% optically pure, e.g., at least 95% optically pure, e.g., at least 97% optically pure, e.g., at least 98% optically pure, e.g., at least 99% optically pure.
- 60% optically pure i.e., 60% of the compound, on a molar basis, is the desired stereoisomer or enantiomer, and 40% is the undesired stereoisomer or enantiomer
- at least 70% optically pure e.g., at least 80% optically pure, e.g., at least 90% optically pure, e
- Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diastereomeric, epimeric, atropic, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r- forms; endo- and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and l-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; ⁇ - and ⁇ -forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers” (or "isomeric forms").
- isomers are structural (or constitutional) isomers (i.e., isomers which differ in the connections between atoms rather than merely by the position of atoms in space).
- a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH 3 is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH 2 OH.
- a reference to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl.
- a reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms falling within that class (e.g., C 1-7 alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).
- C 1-7 alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl
- butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl
- methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl
- keto/enol (illustrated below), imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hydroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
- keto enol enol ate (illustrated below), imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hydroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
- H may be in any isotopic form, including 1 H, 2 H (D), and 3 H (T); C may be in any isotopic form, including 12 C, 13 C, and 14 C; O may be in any isotopic form, including 16 O and 18 O; and the like.
- a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including (wholly or partially) racemic and other mixtures thereof.
- Methods for the preparation (e.g., asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g., fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner.
- a corresponding salt of the compound for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge et a/., 1977, "Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts," J. Pharm. ScL Vol. 66, pp. 1-19.
- a salt may be formed with a suitable cation.
- suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na + and K + , alkaline earth cations such as Ca 2+ and Mg 2+ , and other cations such as Al +3 .
- Suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (i.e., NH 4 + ) and substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH 3 R + , NH 2 R 2 + , NHR 3 + , NR 4 + ).
- suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine.
- An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH 3 ) 4 + .
- a salt may be formed with a suitable anion.
- suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids: hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous.
- Suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: 2-acetyoxybenzoic, acetic, ascorbic, aspartic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, cinnamic, citric, edetic, ethanedisulfonic, ethanesuifonic, fumaric, glucheptonic, gluconic, glutamic, glycolic, hydroxymaleic, hydroxynaphthalene carboxylic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, lauric, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, mucic, oleic, oxalic, palmitic, pamoic, pantothenic, phenylacetic, phenylsulfonic, propionic, pyruvic, salicylic, stearic, succinic, sulfanilic, tartaric, toluenesulfonic, trifluoroacetic, and valeric.
- a reference to a particular compound also includes salt forms thereof.
- solvate is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g., compound, salt of compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tri-hydrate, etc.
- a reference to a particular compound also includes solvate forms thereof.
- chemically protected form is used herein in the conventional chemical sense and pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions under specified conditions (e.g., pH, temperature, radiation, solvent, and the like).
- specified conditions e.g., pH, temperature, radiation, solvent, and the like.
- well known chemical methods are employed to reversibly render unreactive a functional group, which otherwise would be reactive, under specified conditions.
- one or more reactive functional groups are in the form of a protected or protecting group (also known as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group).
- the aldehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated by hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.
- an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide (-NRCO-R) or a urethane (-NRCO-OR), for example, as: a methyl amide (-NHCO-CH 3 ); a benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH 2 C 6 H 5 , -NH-Cbz); as a t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH 3 ) 3 , -NH-Boc); a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CHs) 2 C 6 H 4 C 6 H 5 , -NH-Bpoc), as a 9- fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6-nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-NH-Teoc), as a 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy amide (-NH-Troc), as
- a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: an C 1-7 alkyl ester (e.g., a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a C 1-7 haloalkyl ester (e.g., a
- C 1-7 trihaloalkyl ester a triC 1-7 alkylsilyl-C 1-7 alkyl ester; or a C 5-20 aryl-C 1-7 alkyl ester (e.g., a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as a methyl amide.
- prodrug refers to a compound which, when metabolised (e.g., in vivo), yields the desired compound.
- the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties.
- a reference to a particular compound also includes prodrugs thereof.
- prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the compound, or a compound which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the compound (for example, as in ADEPT, GDEPT, LIDEPT, etc.).
- the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative.
- the compounds described herein are useful, for example, in the treatment of diseases and conditions that are ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function, such as, for example, proliferative conditions, cancer, etc.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the ceil with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
- the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Suitable assays for determining CHK1 kinase function inhibition are described herein and/or are known in the art.
- the compounds described herein e.g., (a) regulate (e.g., inhibit) cell proliferation; (b) inhibit cell cycle progression; (c) promote apoptosis; or (d) a combination of one or more of these.
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
- the method is a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
- the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- the method is performed in vitro. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vivo.
- the compound is provided in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable composition Any type of cell may be treated, including but not limited to, lung, gastrointestinal (including, e.g., bowel, colon), breast (mammary), ovarian, prostate, liver (hepatic), kidney (renal), bladder, pancreas, brain, and skin.
- a candidate compound regulates (e.g., inhibits) cell proliferation, etc.
- assays which may conveniently be used to assess the activity offered by a particular compound are described herein.
- a sample of cells e.g., from a tumour
- a compound brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells observed.
- effect the morphological status of the cells (e.g., alive or dead, etc.) may be determined.
- this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in methods of treating a patient carrying cells of the same cellular type.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a compound as described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) a DNA damaging agent, (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) a microtubule targeted agent, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, wherein the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) an MBHA compound, as described herein, and (a) the DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) the DNA damaging agent, (c) the antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) the microtubule targeted agent.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
- the medicament comprises the compound, as described herein.
- the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) a medicament comprising the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) a DNA damaging agent, (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) a microtubule targeted agent, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in a treatment, wherein the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) an MBHA compound, as described herein, and (a) the DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) the DNA damaging agent, (c) the antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) the microtubule targeted agent.
- Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of treatment comprising administering to a patient in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
- the method further comprises administering to the subject one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHK1.
- the treatment is treatment of: a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
- the treatment is treatment of: a proliferative condition.
- proliferative condition pertains to an unwanted or uncontrolled cellular proliferation of excessive or abnormal cells which is undesired, such as, neoplastic or hyperplastic growth.
- the treatment is treatment of: a proliferative condition characterised by benign, pre-malignant, or malignant cellular proliferation, including but not limited to, neoplasms, hyperplasias, and tumours (e.g., histocytoma, glioma, astrocyoma, osteoma), cancers (see below), psoriasis, bone diseases, fibroproliferative disorders (e.g., of connective tissues), pulmonary fibrosis, atherosclerosis, smooth muscle cell proliferation in the blood vessels, such as stenosis or restenosis following angioplasty.
- a proliferative condition characterised by benign, pre-malignant, or malignant cellular proliferation, including but not limited to, neoplasms, hyperplasias, and tumours (e.g., histocytoma, glioma, astrocyoma, osteoma), cancers (see below), psoriasis, bone diseases, fibroprolife
- the treatment is treatment of: cancer.
- the treatment is treatment of: p53 negative cancer.
- the treatment is treatment of: lung cancer, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, gastrointestinal cancer, stomach cancer, bowel cancer, colon cancer, rectal cancer, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, endometrial cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, liver cancer, kidney cancer, renal cell carcinoma, bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer, brain cancer, glioma, sarcoma, osteosarcoma, bone cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer (e.g., head cancer, neck cancer), skin cancer, squamous cancer, Kaposi's sarcoma, melanoma, malignant melanoma, lymphoma, or leukemia.
- lung cancer small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, gastrointestinal cancer, stomach cancer, bowel cancer, colon cancer
- rectal cancer colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, endometrial cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, liver cancer, kidney cancer, renal cell carcinoma, bladder
- the treatment is treatment of: a carcinoma, for example a carcinoma of the bladder, breast, colon (e.g., colorectal carcinomas such as colon adenocarcinoma and colon adenoma), kidney, epidermal, liver, lung (e.g., adenocarcinoma, small cell lung cancer and non-small cell lung carcinomas), oesophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas (e.g., exocrine pancreatic carcinoma), stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, skin (e.g., squamous cell carcinoma); a hematopoietic tumour of lymphoid lineage, for example leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T-cell lymphoma, Hodgkin's lymphoma, non- Hodgkin's lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, or Burkett's lymphoma; a hematopoietic tumour of lymph
- the treatment is treatment of: lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, or glioma.
- the anti-cancer effect may arise through one or more mechanisms, including but not limited to, the regulation of cell proliferation, the inhibition of cell cycle progression, the inhibition of angiogenesis (the formation of new blood vessels), the inhibition of metastasis (the spread of a tumour from its origin), the inhibition of invasion (the spread of tumour cells into neighbouring normal structures), or the promotion of apoptosis (programmed cell death).
- the compounds of the present invention may be used in the treatment of the cancers described herein, independent of the mechanisms discussed herein.
- treatment refers generally to treatment and therapy, whether of a human or an animal (e.g., in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, alleviatiation of symptoms of the condition, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition.
- Treatment as a prophylactic measure i.e., prophylaxis
- treatment is also included. For example, use with patients who have not yet developed the condition, but who are at risk of developing the condition, is encompassed by the term "treatment.”
- treatment includes the prophylaxis of cancer, reducing the incidence of cancer, alleviating the symptoms of cancer, etc.
- terapéutica ⁇ y-effective amount refers to that amount of a compound, or a material, composition or dosage form comprising a compound, which is effective for producing some desired therapeutic effect, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, when administered in accordance with a desired treatment regimen.
- treatment includes combination treatments and therapies, in which two or more treatments or therapies are combined, for example, sequentially or simultaneously.
- the compounds described herein may also be used in combination therapies, e.g., in conjunction with other agents, for example, cytotoxic agents, anticancer agents, etc.
- treatments and therapies include, but are not limited to, chemotherapy (the administration of active agents, including, e.g., drugs, antibodies (e.g., as in immunotherapy), prodrugs (e.g., as in photodynamic therapy, GDEPT, ADEPT, etc.); surgery; radiation therapy; photodynamic therapy; gene therapy; and controlled diets.
- a compound as described herein may be beneficial to combine treatment with a compound as described herein with one or more other (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4) agents or therapies that regulates cell growth or survival or differentiation via a different mechanism, thus treating several characteristic features of cancer development.
- one or more other agents or therapies that regulates cell growth or survival or differentiation via a different mechanism
- One aspect of the present invention pertains to a compound as described herein, in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents, as described below.
- the agents may be administered simultaneously or sequentially, and may be administered in individually varying dose schedules and via different routes.
- the agents can be administered at closely spaced intervals (e.g., over a period of 5-10 minutes) or at longer intervals (e.g., 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more hours apart, or even longer periods apart where required), the precise dosage regimen being commensurate with the properties of the therapeutic agent(s).
- agents i.e., the compound described here, plus one or more other agents
- the agents may be formulated together in a single dosage form, or alternatively, the individual agents may be formulated separately and presented together in the form of a kit, optionally with instructions for their use.
- the MBHA compound is employed in combination with (e.g., in conjunction with) with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
- both an MBHA compound and one or more other agents may be used (e.g., contacted, administered, etc.) in any order. Furthermore, they may be used (e.g., contacted, administered, etc.) together, as part of a single formulation, or separately, as separate formulations.
- treatment with e.g., administration of the MBHA compound may be prior to, concurrent with, or may follow, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the one or more other agents, or a combination thereof.
- treatment with (e.g., administration of) the MBHA compound is concurrent with, or follows, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the one or more other agents.
- the one or more other agents is a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; for example, Etoposide, Toptecan, Camptothecin, Irinotecan, SN-38, Doxorubicin, Daunorubicin.
- a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor for example, Etoposide, Toptecan, Camptothecin, Irinotecan, SN-38, Doxorubicin, Daunorubicin.
- the one or more other agents is a DNA damaging agent; for example, alkylating agents, platinating agents, or compounds that generate free radicals; for example, Temozolomide, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Mitomycin C, Cyclophosphamide, BCNU, CCNU, Bleomycin.
- a DNA damaging agent for example, alkylating agents, platinating agents, or compounds that generate free radicals; for example, Temozolomide, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Mitomycin C, Cyclophosphamide, BCNU, CCNU, Bleomycin.
- the one or more other agents is an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; for example, 5-fluorouracil, hydroxyurea, Gemcitabine, Arabinosylcytosine, Fludarabine, Tomudex, ZD9331.
- an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor for example, 5-fluorouracil, hydroxyurea, Gemcitabine, Arabinosylcytosine, Fludarabine, Tomudex, ZD9331.
- the one or more other agents is a microtubule targeted agent; for example, Paclitaxel, Docetaxel, Vincristine, Vinblastine.
- the one or more other agents is ionising radiation (e.g., as part of radiotherapy).
- the compounds described herein may also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit CHK1 kinase function, e.g., to inhibit cell proliferation, etc.
- the compounds described herein may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question.
- the compounds described herein may also be used as a standard, for example, in an assay, in order to identify other compounds, other CHK1 kinase function inhibitors, other anti-proliferative agents, other anti-cancer agents, etc.
- kits comprising (a) a compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein, e.g., preferably provided in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, e.g., written instructions on how to administer the compound or composition.
- the kit further comprises one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; and (d) a microtubule targeted agent.
- the written instructions may also include a list of indications for which the active ingredient is a suitable treatment.
- the compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/peripherally or topically (i.e., at the site of desired action).
- Routes of administration include, but are not limited to, oral (e.g., by ingestion); buccal; sublingual; transdermal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); transmucosal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); intranasal (e.g., by nasal spray); ocular (e.g., by eyedrops); pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g., via an aerosol, e.g., through the mouth or nose); rectal (e.g., by suppository or enema); vaginal (e.g., by pessary); parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular
- the subject/patient may be a chordate, a vertebrate, a mammal, a placental mammal, a marsupial (e.g., kangaroo, wombat), a rodent (e.g., a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g., a mouse), a lagomorph (e.g., a rabbit), avian (e.g., a bird), canine (e.g., a dog), feline (e.g., a cat), equine (e.g., a horse), porcine (e.g., a pig), ovine (e.g., a sheep), bovine (e.g., a cow), a primate, simian (e.g., a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g., marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g
- the subject/patient may be any of its forms of development, for example, a foetus.
- the subject/patient is a human.
- composition, preparation, medicament comprising at least one compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, including, but not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, preservatives, anti-oxidants, lubricants, stabilisers, solubilisers, surfactants (e.g., wetting agents), masking agents, colouring agents, flavouring agents, and sweetening agents.
- the formulation may further comprise other active agents, for example, other therapeutic or prophylactic agents.
- the present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. If formulated as discrete units (e.g., tablets, etc.), each unit contains a predetermined amount (dosage) of the compound.
- pharmaceutically acceptable pertains to compounds, ingredients, materials, compositions, dosage forms, etc., which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of the subject in question (e.g., human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
- Each carrier, diluent, excipient, etc. must also be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
- Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts, for example, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences. 18th edition, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1990; and Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, 2nd edition, . 1994.
- the formulations may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing into association the compound with a carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the compound with carriers (e.g., liquid carriers, finely divided solid carrier, etc.), and then shaping the product, if necessary.
- carriers e.g., liquid carriers, finely divided solid carrier, etc.
- the formulation may be prepared to provide for rapid or slow release; immediate, delayed, timed, or sustained release; or a combination thereof.
- Formulations may suitably be in the form of liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, nonaqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, mouthwashes, drops, tablets (including, e.g., coated tablets), granules, powders, losenges, pastilles, capsules (including, e.g., hard and soft gelatin capsules), cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses, suppositories, pessaries, tinctures, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, foams, sprays, mists, or aerosols.
- solutions e.g., aqueous, nonaqueous
- suspensions e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous
- emulsions
- Formulations may suitably be provided as a patch, adhesive plaster, bandage, dressing, or the like which is impregnated with one or more compounds and optionally one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, including, for example, penetration, permeation, and absorption enhancers. Formulations may also suitably be provided in the form of a depot or reservoir.
- the compound may be dissolved in, suspended in, or admixed with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients.
- the compound may be presented in a liposome or other microparticulate which is designed to target the compound, for example, to blood components or one or more organs.
- Formulations suitable for oral administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, tablets, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses.
- Formulations suitable for buccal administration include mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
- Losenges typically comprise the compound in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth.
- Pastilles typically comprise the compound in an inert matrix, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia.
- Mouthwashes typically comprise the compound in a suitable liquid carrier.
- Formulations suitable for sublingual administration include tablets, losenges, pastilles, capsules, and pills.
- Formulations suitable for oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil- in-water, water-in-oil), mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
- solutions e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous
- suspensions e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous
- emulsions e.g., oil- in-water, water-in-oil
- mouthwashes e.g., gluges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
- Formulations suitable for non-oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions
- suppositories e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil
- suppositories pessaries, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
- Formulations suitable for transdermal administration include gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, and oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, bandages, dressings, depots, and reservoirs.
- Tablets may be made by conventional means, e.g., compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients.
- Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g., povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g., lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g., magnesium stearate, talc, silica); disintegrants (e.g., sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface-active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl
- Moulded tablets may be made by moulding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
- the tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile.
- Tablets may optionally be provided with a coating, for example, to affect release, for example an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach.
- Ointments are typically prepared from the compound and a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base.
- Creams are typically prepared from the compound and an oil-in-water cream base.
- the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30% w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxy! groups such as propylene glycol, butane-1 ,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof.
- the topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the compound through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues.
- Emulsions are typically prepared from the compound and an oily phase, which may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprises a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil.
- an emulsifier also known as an emulgent
- a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat.
- the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax
- the wax together with the oil and/or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream formulations.
- Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulfate.
- suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since the solubility of the compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low.
- the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers.
- Straight or branched chain, mono- or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used.
- Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a liquid include, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the compound.
- Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a solid include, for example, those presented as a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e., by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose.
- Formulations suitable for pulmonary administration include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
- a suitable propellant such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
- Formulations suitable for ocular administration include eye drops wherein the compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the compound.
- Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, natural or hardened oils, waxes, fats, semi-liquid or liquid polyols, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate; or as a solution or suspension for treatment by enema.
- a suitable base comprising, for example, natural or hardened oils, waxes, fats, semi-liquid or liquid polyols, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate; or as a solution or suspension for treatment by enema.
- Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
- Formulations suitable for parenteral administration include aqueous or non-aqueous, isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile liquids (e.g., solutions, suspensions), in which the compound is dissolved, suspended, or otherwise provided (e.g., in a liposome or other microparticulate).
- sterile liquids e.g., solutions, suspensions
- Such liquids may additional contain other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, such as anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, suspending agents, thickening agents, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood (or other relevant bodily fluid) of the intended recipient.
- excipients include, for example, water, alcohols, polyols, glycerol, vegetable oils, and the like.
- suitable isotonic carriers for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Solution, or Lactated Ringer's Injection.
- concentration of the compound in the liquid is from about 1 ng/ml to about 10 ⁇ g/ml, for example from about 10 ng/ml to about 1 ⁇ g/ml.
- the formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use.
- sterile liquid carrier for example water for injections, immediately prior to use.
- Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets.
- appropriate dosages of the compounds, and compositions comprising the compounds can vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve the balancing of the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects.
- the selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular compound, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, the severity of the condition, and the species, sex, age, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient.
- the amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, veterinarian, or clinician, although generally the dosage will be selected to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
- Administration can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell(s) being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician, veterinarian, or clinician.
- a suitable dose of the compound is in the range of about 10 ⁇ g to about 250 mg (more typically about 100 ⁇ g to about 25 mg) per kilogram body weight of the subject per day.
- the compound is a salt, an ester, an amide, a prodrug, or the like
- the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
- Solvent A 0.1% Ammonia in acetonitrile.
- Solvent B 0.1% Ammonia, 5% acetonitrile and 0.063% ammonium formate in water. 0.00 - 4.25 minutes: 5% A / 95% B to 95% A / 5% B. 4.25 - 5.80 minutes: 95% A / 5% B. 5.80 - 5.90 minutes: 95% A / 5% B to 5% A / 95% B. 5.90 - 7.00 minutes: 5% A / 95% B.
- UV detection was at 220-400 nm using a Waters 996 photodiode array UV detector and ionisation was by positive or negative ion electrospray. Molecular weight scan range was 80-1000 amu.
- Solvent B 0.1 % Formic acid in water . 0.0 - 0.3 minutes: 10% A/ 90% B.
- UV detection was at 254 nm and ionisation was by positive or negative ion electrospray. Molecular weight scan range was 50-1000 amu.
- the crude material was dissolved in DMF (2 mL) and tetra-N-butylammonium fluoride (1 M in THF, 0.25 mL, 0.25 mmol) and ethylenediamine (0.01 mL, 0.16 mmol) were added. The solution was stirred at 60 0 C under nitrogen for 4 hours. Further TBAF (1 M in THF, 0.25 mL, 0.25 mmol) was added and stirring was continued for an additional 3 hours. The mixture was diluted with water (30 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 30 mL). The combined extracts were washed with brine (10 mL), dried (Na 2 SO 4 ), filtered, and concentrated.
- Chlorotitanium triisopropoxide (0.28 mL, 1.3 mmol) was added to a suspension of 6-chloro-7deazaguanine (0.10 mg, 0.59 mmol) and benzaldehyde (0.057 g, 0.53 mmol) in a mixture of anhydrous THF (0.75 mL) and dichloromethane (0.75 mL) under argon.
- the reactants initially dissolved to form an orange solution, followed by formation of a white precipitate.
- freshly ground sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.507 g, 2.65 mmol) was added in portions followed by acetic acid (3 drops).
- Triethylamine (0.14 ml_, 1.0 mmol) was added to N-benzyl-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidin-2-amine (0.110 g, 0.43 mmol) and ferf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (0.097 mg, 0.45 mmol) in butan-1-ol (1.8 ml_) and the mixture was heated overnight at 100 0 C. The mixture was cooled and concentrated. Preparative TLC, eluting with 10% methanol-dichloromethane, gave the title compound (0.061 g, 0.138 mmol, 32%).
- N-Bromosuccinimide (0.044 g, 0.25 mmol) was added in portions at room temperature to a solution of ethyl 4-(2-((ferf-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)-morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.083 g, 0.20 mmol) in DMF (2 ml_). After stirring for 2 hours, saturated brine was added and the precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried, to yield the title compound as a pale yellow powder (0.076 g, 77%).
- n-BuLi (4 mL, 1.5M, 6 mmol) was added to a solution of 5-bromo-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidine (0.95 g, 4.09 mmol) in THF (15 mL) at -78°C. The mixture was stirred at - 78°C for 1 hour followed by addition of solid CO 2 . The resulting suspension was stirred at -78 0 C for 2 hours, and then warmed gradually to room temperature. 1 M HCI was added until the solution became acidic and the precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried, to give the title compound as a white solid (0.53 g, 66%).
- ⁇ /-Bromosuccinimide (10 mg, 0.058 mmol) was added to (4-(5-phenyl-1tf-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine, prepared as described in Synthesis 11-1 , (15 mg, 0.048 mmol) in DMF (0.5 ml_) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 16 hours. Further ⁇ /-bromosuccinimide (5 mg, 0.029 mmol) was added and reaction was stirred for 2 hours before being diluted with MeOH and added to a conditioned 2 g lsolute SCX-II acidic resin column.
- Triethylamine (4.0 mL, 28.9 mmol) was added at -10 0 C to a solution of (S)-3-amino-1 ,2- propanediol (2.2 g, 24.1 mmol) in a mixture of MeCN/MeOH (80 mL/13 mL).
- Chloroacetyl chloride (2.1 mL, 26.5 mmol) was added dropwise under nitrogen at -10 0 C over 30 minutes.
- the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and was stirred for 16 hours.
- the mixture was concentrated and purified by flash chromatography on silica gel, eluting with MeOH-EtOAc (8:92), to give the title compound as a white solid (3.63 g, 90%).
- reaction mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature and then cooled to 0 0 C before the addition of water (0.5 mL) followed by potassium hydroxide solution (4M,
- the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours, then diluted with water (4 mL) and washed with an aqueous HCI solution (0.2 M, 8 mL). The organic phase was dried (MgSO 4 ) and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by flash column chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexane (1:1), to give the title compound as a colourless solid (0.316 g, 87%).
Landscapes
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds, and mor specifically to certain morpholino-substituted bicydoheteroaryl compounds (referred to herein as MBHA compounds), of the following formula: and especially certain morpholino-substituted 7H- pyrrolo[2,3-dlpyrimidine and moφholino-substituted 1H-pyrazolo[3.4-b]pyridine compounds, which, inter alia, inhibit Checkpoint Kinase 1 (CHK1) kinase function. The present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, both in vitro and in vivo to inhibit CHK1 kinase function, and in the treatment of diseases and conditions that are mediated by CHK1, that are ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function, etc., including proliferative conditions such as cancer, etc., optionally in combination with another agent, for example, (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Description
MORPHOLINO-SUBSTITUTED BICYCLOHETEROARYL COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USE AS ANTI CANCER AGENTS
RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application is related to: United Kingdom patent application number 0625633.3 filed 21 December 2006 and United States patent application number 60/876,137 filed 21 December 2006; the contents of each of which are incorporated herein by reference in their entirety.
TECHNICAL FIELD
The present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds, and more specifically to certain morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds (referred to herein as MBHA compounds), and especially certain morpholino-substituted 7H- pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine and morpholino-substituted 1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine compounds, which, inter alia, inhibit Checkpoint Kinase 1 (CHK1 ) kinase function. The present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, both in vitro and in vivo, to inhibit CHK1 kinase function, and in the treatment of diseases and conditions that are mediated by CHK1 , that are ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function, etc., including proliferative conditions such as cancer, etc., optionally in combination with another agent, for example, (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
BACKGROUND
A number of patents and publications are cited herein in order to more fully describe and disclose the invention and the state of the art to which the invention pertains. Each of these references is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety into the present disclosure, to the same extent as if each individual reference was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
Throughout this specification, including the claims which follow, unless the context requires otherwise, the word "comprise," and variations such as "comprises" and "comprising," will be understood to imply the inclusion of a stated integer or step or group of integers or steps but not the exclusion of any other integer or step or group of integers or steps.
It must be noted that, as used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an," and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to "a pharmaceutical carrier" includes mixtures of two or more such carriers, and the like.
Ranges are often expressed herein as from "about" one particular value, and/or to "about" another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another embodiment includes from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by the use of the antecedent "about," it will be understood that the particular value forms another embodiment.
This disclosure includes information that may be useful in understanding the present invention. It is not an admission that any of the information provided herein is prior art or relevant to the presently claimed invention, or that any publication specifically or implicitly referenced is prior art.
Checkpoint Kinase 1 (CHKD
Progression through the cell division cycle is a tightly regulated process and is monitored at several positions known as cell cycle checkpoints (see, e.g., Weinert and Hartwell,
1989; Bartek and Lukas, 2003). These checkpoints are found in all four stages of the cell cycle; G1 , S (DNA replication), G2 and M (Mitosis) and they ensure that key events which control the fidelity of DNA replication and cell division are completed correctly. Cell cycle checkpoints are activated by a number of stimuli, including DNA damage and DNA errors caused by defective replication. When this occurs, the cell cycle will arrest, allowing time for either DNA repair to occur or, if the damage is too severe, for activation of cellular processes leading to controlled cell death.
All cancers, by definition, have some form of aberrant cell division cycle. Frequently, the cancer cells possess one or more defective cell cycle checkpoints, or harbour defects in a particular DNA repair pathway. These cells are therefore often more dependent on the remaining cell cycle checkpoints and repair pathways, compared to non-cancerous cells (where all checkpoints and DNA repair pathways are intact). The response of cancer cells to DNA damage is frequently a critical determinant of whether they continue to proliferate or activate cell death processes and die. For example, tumour cells that contain a mutant form(s) of the tumour suppressor p53 are defective in the G1 DNA damage checkpoint. Thus inhibitors of the G2 or S-phase checkpoints are expected to further impair the ability of the tumour cell to repair damaged DNA.
Many known cancer treatments cause DNA damage by either physically modifying the cell's DNA or disrupting vital cellular processes that can affect the fidelity of DNA
replication and cell division, such as DNA metabolism, DNA synthesis, DNA transcription and microtubule spindle formation. Such treatments include for example, radiotherapy, which causes DNA strand breaks, and a variety of chemotherapeutic agents including topoisomerase inhibitors, antimetabolites, DNA-alkylating agents, and platinum- containing cytotoxic drugs. A significant limitation to these genotoxic treatments is drug resistance. One of the most important mechanisms leading to this resistance is attributed to activation of cell cycle checkpoints, giving the tumour cell time to repair damaged DNA. By abrogating a particular cell cycle checkpoint, or inhibiting a particular form of DNA repair, it may therefore be possible to circumvent tumour cell resistance to the genotoxic agents and augment tumour cell death induced by DNA damage, thus increasing the therapeutic index of these cancer treatments.
CHK1 is a serine/threonine kinase involved in regulating cell cycle checkpoint signals that are activated in response to DNA damage and errors in DNA caused by defective replication (see, e.g., Bartek and Lukas, 2003). CHK1 transduces these signals through phosphorylation of substrates involved in a number of cellular activities including cell cycle arrest and DNA repair. Two key substrates of CHK1 are the Cdc25A and Cdc25C phosphatases that dephosphorylate CDK1 leading to its activation, which is a requirement for exit from G2 into mitosis (M phase) (see, e.g., Sanchez et al., 1997). Phosphorylation of Cdc25C and the related Cdc25A by CHK1 blocks their ability to activate CDK1 , thus preventing the cell from exiting G2 into M phase. The role of CHK1 in the DNA damage-induced G2 cell cycle checkpoint has been demonstrated in a number of studies where CHK1 function has been knocked out (see, e.g., Liu et al., 2000; Zhao et a/., 2002; Zachos et al., 2003).
The reliance of the DNA damage-induced G2 checkpoint upon CHK1 provides one example of a therapeutic strategy for cancer treatment, involving targeted inhibition of CHK1. Upon DNA damage, the p53 tumour suppressor protein is stabilised and activated to give a p53-dependent G1 arrest, leading to apoptosis or DNA repair (Balaint and Vousden, 2001 ). Over half of all cancers are functionally defective for p53, which can make them resistant to genotoxic cancer treatments such as ionising radiation (IR) and certain forms of chemotherapy (see, e.g., Greenblatt et al., 1994; Carson and Lois, 1995). These p53 deficient cells fail to arrest at the G1 checkpoint or undergo apoptosis or DNA repair, and consequently may be more reliant on the G2 checkpoint for viability and replication fidelity. Therefore abrogation of the G2 checkpoint through inhibition of the CHK1 kinase function may selectively sensitise p53 deficient cancer cells to genotoxic cancer therapies, and this has been demonstrated (see, e.g., Wang et al., 1996; Dixon and Norbury, 2002).
In addition, CHK1 has also been shown to be involved in S phase cell cycle checkpoints and DNA repair by homologous recombination. Thus, inhibition of CHK1 kinase in those
- A -
cancers that are reliant on these processes after DNA damage, may provide additional therapeutic strategies for the treatment of cancers using CHK1 inhibitors (see, e.g., Sorensen et al., 2005). Recent data using CHK1 selective siRNA supports the selective inhibition of CHK1 as a relevant therapeutic approach, and suggests that combined inhibition with certain other checkpoint kinases provides no additional benefit and may be non-productive (see, e.g., Xiao et al., 2006). Small-molecule selective inhibitors of CHK1 kinase function from various chemical classes have been described (see, e.g., Tao and Lin, 2006).
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
One aspect of the invention pertains to certain morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds compounds (referred to herein as MBHA compounds), as described herein.
Another aspect of the invention pertains to a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising an MBHA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Another aspect of the invention pertains to method of preparing a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising the step of admixing an MBHA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo; comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method for treatment comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of an MBHA compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises administering to the subject one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA
damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound as described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
In one embodiment, the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a MHBA compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
In one embodiment, the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) a medicament comprising the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHKL
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative condition.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of cancer.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a hyperproliferative skin disorder, for example, psoriasis, actinic keratosis, and/or non-melanoma skin cancer.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is characterised by inappropriate, excessive, and/or undesirable angiogenesis, for example, macular degeneration, cancer (solid tumours), psoriasis, and obesity.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of an inflammatory disease.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment a disease or disorder associated with heart remodelling, myocyte hypertrophy of the heart, impaired contractility of the heart, pump failure of the heart, pathologic cardiac hypertrophy, and/or heart failure.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a kit comprising (a) an MBHA compound, as described herein, preferably provided as a pharmaceutical composition and in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, for example, written instructions on how to administer the compound.
In one embodiment, the kit further comprises one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; and (d) a microtubule targeted agent.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound obtainable by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to an MBHA compound obtained by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to novel intermediates, as described herein, which are suitable for use in the methods of synthesis described herein.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to the use of such novel intermediates, as described herein, in the methods of synthesis described herein.
As will be appreciated by one of skill in the art, features and preferred embodiments of one aspect of the invention will also pertain to other aspect of the invention.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
Compounds
One aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds selected from compounds of the following formula:
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof; wherein X, Y, Z, R3C, RAM, n, and R1M are as defined herein.
For convenience, the compounds may be described as having three core rings: a 6-membered Ring A fused to a 5-membered Ring B (and forming an bicyclic fused ring system), with a morpholino ring (denoted Ring C) linked to a ring carbon atom of Ring A, as illustrated below:
Note that the "lower" ring nitrogen atom in Ring B (adjacent to Z) is unsubstituted. Without wishing to be bound by any particular theory, the inventors believe that the absence of a substituent at this position contributes significantly to the compounds' activity.
For the avoidance of doubt, it is not intended that Ring A be fused to any other rings, other than Ring B; and it is not intended that Ring B be fused to any other rings, other than Ring A.
For the avoidance of doubt, it is not intended that Ring C be linked to Ring A, other than by the single covalent bond shown; it is not intended that Ring C be linked to Ring B; and it is not intended that Ring C be fused to any other rings.
The Bicvclic Fused Ring System
The group X is independently N or C(R ).
In one embodiment, X is N, as in, for example:
In one embodiment, X is C(R ), as in, for example:
The group Y-Z is independently C(R6O1)=C(R5L), C(Rbϋ2)=N, or N(RbN)-C(=O).
For the avoidance of doubt, it is intended that "Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C)" means that Y is C(R6G1) and Z is C(R5C). Similarly, it is intended that "Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N" means that Y is C(R602) and Z is N. Finally, it is intended that "Y-Z is N(R6N)-C(=O)" means that Y is N(R6N) and Z is C(=O).
In one embodiment, Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C), as in, for example:
7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines
In one embodiment, Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N, as in, for example:
1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimiclines 1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridines
In one embodiment, Y-Z is N(R )-C(=O), as in, for example:
7,9-dihydro-purin-8-ones 1,3-dihydro-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-ones
In one preferred embodiment, X is N and Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C), as in, for example ("7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines"):
In one preferred embodiment, X is C(R2C) and Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N, as in, for example ("1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridines"):
1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridines
Tautomers of the Bicyclic Fused Ring System
Note that the bicyclic fused ring system of the compounds described herein may exist in different tautomeric forms, to various extents, when the 5-membered Ring B contains an NH group. See, for example, Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry Il (A. R. Katritzky, C. W. Rees & E. F. V. Scriven Eds; 1st Edition, Pergamon, 1996). For the avoidance of doubt, it is intended that, unless specifically indicated otherwise, a reference to any one tautomer is intended to be a reference to all tautomers. For example, a reference to the compound labelled "Tautomer 1" below is intended to be a reference to that compound and all tautomers thereof, including, for example, Tautomers 2, 3 and 4.
Tautomer 1 Tautomer 2 Tautomer 3 Tautomer 4
The Morpholino Group
The compounds bear a morpholino group, as shown below, attached via its nitrogen ring atom to the bicyclic fused ring system:
The morpholino group bears at least one substituent, R1M.
Without wishing to be bound by any particular theory, the inventors believe that the presence of a R1M substituent contributes significantly to the compounds' activity.
In one embodiment, R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position of the morpholino group. In one embodiment, R1M is attached at the 3- or 5-position of the morpholino group.
Chirality
At least the ring carbon atom to which the group R1M is attached is a chiral centre, and therefore the compounds are expected to be optically active. Some examples of the stereoisomers are shown below.
If one or more additional subsitutents, RAM, are present, then the ring carbon atoms to which they are attached will also be chiral centres. Some examples of the stereoisomers are shown below.
The chiral centre, or each chiral centre, if more than one is present, is independently in the R-configuration or the S-configuration.
If no configuration is indicated, then both configurations are encompassed.
In one embodiment, the ring carbon atom to which the group R1M is attached is in the R- configuration.
In one embodiment, the ring carbon atom to which the group R1M is attached is in the S- configuration.
The Morpholino Substituent. R1M
The group R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK;
-LM-NRK 2; -LM-OH;
-LM-ORK;
-COOH;
-COORK;
-CONH2;
-CONHRK; -CONRK 2; -LM-COOH; -LM-COORK; -LM-CONH2;
-LM-CONHRK; -LM-CONRK 2; and -LM-CN; wherein: each LM is independently d.3alkylene; and . each Rκ is independently C1-3alkyl.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2; -LM-NHRK;
-LM-NRK 2;
-COOH;
-COORK;
-CONH2; -CONHRK;
-CONRK 2;
-iΛCOOH;
-LM-COORK;
-LM-CONH2; -LM-CONHRK;
-LM-CONRK 2; and
-LM-CN.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK;
-LM-NRK 2;
-CONH2;
-CONHRK; -CONRK 2;
-LM-CONH2;
-LM-CONHRK; and
-LM-CONRK 2.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK; and -LM-NRK 2.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -CONH2;
-CONHRK; -CONRK 2; -LM-CONH2; -LM-CONHRK; and -LM-CONRK 2.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -LM-CN.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -LM-OH; or -LM-ORK.
In one embodiment, each LM is independently -(CH2)-, -(CH2)2-, or -(CH2)3-. In one embodiment, each LM is independently -(CH2)-. In one embodiment, each LM is independently -(CH2)2. In one embodiment, each LM is independently -(CH2)3-.
In one embodiment, each Rκ is independently -Me or Et.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from:
-(CH2J-NH2, -(CH2)2-NH2, -(CH2)3-NH2;
-(CH2)-NHMe, -(CH2)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe;
-(CHa)-NHEt, -(CHz)2-NHEt, -(CH2J3-NHEt; -(CH2)-NMe2, -(CH2)2-NMe2, -(CH2)3-NMe2;
-(CHa)-NEt2, -(CHa)2-NEt2, -(CH2J3-NEt2;
-(CHa)-OH, -(CHz)2-OH, -(CH2)3-OH;
-(CHa)-OMe1 -(CH2)2-OMe, -(CH2)3-OMe;
-(CHa)-OEt1 -(CH2)2-OEt, -(CHa)3-OEt; -COOH;
-COOMe, -COOEt;
-CONH2;
-CONHMe, -CONHEt;
-CONMe2, -CONEt2; -(CH2)-COOH, -(CHa)2-COOH, -(CH2)3-COOH;
-(CH2)-COOMe, -(CHa)2-COOMe, -(CHa)3-COOMe;
-(CH2)-COOEt, -(CH2)2-COOEt, -(CH2)3-COOEt; -(CH2)-CONH2, -(CH2)2-CONH2, -(CH2)3-CONH2; -(CH2)-CONHMe, -(CH2)JrCONHMe1 -(CH2)3-CONHMe; -(CH2)-CONHEt, -(CH2)2-CONHEt, -(CH2)3-CONHEt; -(CH2)-CONMe2, -(CH2)2-CONMe2, -(CH2)3-CONMe2;
-(CHa)-CONEt2, -(CH2)2-CONEt2, -(CH2)3-CONEt2; -(CH2)-CN, -(CHa)2-CN, and -(CH2J3-CN.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from: -(CH2)-NH2, -(CHa)2-NH2, -(CHa)3-NH2;
-(CHa)-NHMe, -(CH2)2-NHMe, -(CHa)3-NHMe;
-(CHa)-NHEt, -(CHa)2-NHEt, -(CHa)3-NHEt;
-(CHa)-NMe2, -(CHa)2-NMe2, -(CHz)3-NMe2;
-(CHa)-NEt2, -(CHa)2-NEt2, and -(CHa)3-NEt2.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently selected from:
-(CHa)-NH2,
-(CHa)-NHMe,
-(CHa)-NHEt, -(CHa)-NMe2, and
-(CHa)-NEt2.
In one embodiment, R1M is independently -(CH2)-NH2.
In one embodiment, R1M is -(CH2)P-NH2 (wherein p is independently 1, 2, or 3); R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position; and n is O, as in, for example, the following group:
In one embodiment, R1M is -CH2-NH2; R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position; and n is O, as in, for example, the following group:
The morpholino group optionally bears 1 or 2 additional subsitutents, RAM.
Thus, n is independently 0, 1 or 2.
In one embodiment, n is independently 0. In one embodiment, n is independently 1. In one embodiment, n is independently 2.
An additional subsitutent, RAM, if present, may be attached at the same position as the group R1M, or at a different position than the group R1M.
In one embodiment, an additional subsitutent, RAM, is attached at the same position as the group R1M, as in, for example:
In one embodiment, any additional subsitutents, RAM, are attached at different positions than the group R1M (i.e., are not attached at the same position as the group R1M), as in, for example:
Each group RAM, if present, is independently C^alkyl or -CF3. In one embodiment, each RAM, if present, is independently C1-3alkyl. In one embodiment, each RAM, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF3. In one embodiment, each RAM, if present, is independently -Me.
In one embodiment, the morpholino group is selected from the following groups (wherein n is 1 or 2, each RAM is -Me):
In one embodiment, the morphoino group is selected from the following groups (wherein n is 1 or 2, each RAM is -Me, and R1M is -CH2-NH2):
The Substituents R2C and R3C
If X is N, then the group -C(R3C)=X- is -C(R3C)=N- (shown below) and is independently: -C(QA)=N- (denoted "N1") or -CH=N- (denoted "N2") (both shown below)
and if X is C(R2C), then the group -C(R3C)=X- is -C(R3C)=C(R2C)- (shown below) and is independently:
-CH=CH- (denoted "C1")
-C(QA)=CH- (denoted "C2"),
-C(QA)=C(QB)- (denoted "C3"),
-CH=C(QA)- (denoted "C4"),
-C(QB)=C(QA)- (denoted "C5"),
-C(Q8)=CH- (denoted "C6"), or
-CH=C(Q6)- (denoted "C7")
In one embodiment, X is N and X=C(R3C) is N1 or N2. In one embodiment, X is N and X=C(R30) is N1. In one embodiment, X is N and X=C(R3C) is N2.
In one embodiment, X is C(R2G) and X= =C(R3G) is C1 , C2, C3, C4, C5, C6, or C7. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= =C(R30) is C1 , C2, C3, C4, or C5. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= :C(R3G) is C1 , C2, or C3. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= :C(R3G) is C1 , C2, or C4. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= =C(R3C) is C1, C4, or C5. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= :C(R3C) is C2 or C4. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= :C(R3C) is C1. In one embodiment, X is C(R20) and X= ^C(R30) is C2. In one embodiment, X is C(R20) and X= ■C(R3C) is C3. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= :C(R3C) is C4. In one embodiment, X is C(R2C) and X= C(R3C) is C5. In one embodiment, X is C(R20) and X= :C(R3G) is C6. In one embodiment, X is C(R20) and X= C(R30) is C7.
The Group QA
The group QA is independently selected from: -AA; -NRN1 2; -NRN1-AB; -NRN2-(CH2)q1-A°; -C(=O)-NRN3-AD; -C(=O)-NRN4-(CH2)q2-AE; -C(=O)-NRN5RN6; -C(=O)-NRN1RRN2R; -C(=O)-ORE;
_GQA. wherein:
AA is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AB is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
Ac is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AD is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; AE is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; q1 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; q2 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
RN1 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; RN2 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
RN3 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
RN4 is independently -H or C1-3alkyi; each of RN5 and Rm is independently -H, C1-6alkyl, or C1-6cycloalkyl;
RN1R and RN2R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
Rε is independently -H or C1-4alkyl; and
G0^ is independently halogen.
(Note that if the non-aromatic heterocyclic ring has exactly one ring heteroatom, then that ring heteroatom is the nitrogen atom to which RN1 R and RN2R are attached. If the non- aromatic heterocyclic ring has exactly two ring heteroatoms, then one ring heteroatom is the nitrogen atom to which RN1R and RN2R are attached, and the other ring heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.)
In one embodiment, QA is independently -AA.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -NRN1 2. In one embodiment, QA is independently -NH2.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -NRN1-AB.
In one embodiment, RN1 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN1 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -NRN2-(CH2)q1-Ac.
In one embodiment, RN2 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN2 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, q1 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q1 is independently 1.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -C(=O)-NRN3-AD.
In one embodiment, Rm is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, Rm is independently -H.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -C(=O)-NRN4-(CH2)q2-AE.
In one embodiment, RN4 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN4 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, q2 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q2 is independently 1.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -C(=O)-NRN5RN6.
In one embodiment, RN5 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; and RN6 is independently -H, C1. 6alkyl, or Ci-βcycloalkyl.
In one embodiment, each of RN5 and Rm is independently -H or C-,-6alkyl. In one embodiment, each of RN5 and RN6 is independently -H or Ci-3alkyl.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -C(=O)-NRN1RRN2R.
In one embodiment, -NRN1RRN2R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
azetidino pyrrolidino imidazolidino pyrazolidino
piperidino piperizino morpholino azepino 1 ,4-diazepino
In one embodiment, -NRN1RRN2R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, QA is independently -C(=O)-ORE.
In one embodiment, RE is independently C1-4alkyl. In one embodiment, RE is independently -H, -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. In one embodiment, RE is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. In one embodiment, Rε is independently -Me or -Et.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -G0^.
In one embodiment, G^ is independently -F, -Cl, -Br1 or -I. ' In one embodiment, G™ is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I.
In one embodiment, G0^ is independently -Cl or -Br.
In one embodiment, G0^ is independently -Cl. In one embodiment, G^ is independently -Br.
In one embodiment, QA is independently -NH2, -NHPh, -NHCH2Ph, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OMe, -C(=O)OEt, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHMe, -C(=O)NHEt, -C(=O)-morpholino, - C(=O)NHPh, -Cl, -Br, or -Ph.
In one embodiment, QA is independently selected from those groups exemplified for QA under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
The Group QB
The group QB, if present, is independently C^alkyl or -CF3.
In one embodiment, QB, if present, is independently C^alkyl.
In one embodiment, QB, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF3.
In one embodiment, QB, if present, is independently -Me.
The Substituent R5C
The substituent R5C is present when Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C).
The substituent R5G, if present, is independently -H or C1-3alkyl. In one embodiment, R5G, if present, is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, R5G, if present, is independently -H.
In one embodiment, Y-Z is C(R6C1)=CH, as in, for example:
The Substituent R6C1
The substituent R6C1 is present when Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C).
The substituent R6G1 is independently selected from: -H;
-G6G1;
_D6C1.
-AF; -C(=O)NRN3RRN4R;
-C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1;
-C(=O)NRN8-B6G1;
-C(=O)NRN8-AG; and
-C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH; wherein:
G6C1 is independently halogen;
D6G1 is independently Ci-3alkyl;
AF is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; RN3R and RN4R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and
having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN7 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; either:
L1 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-, and
J1 is -H; or:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J1 is -H, -CN, -OH, ~ORJ1, -NH2, -NHRJ1, or -NRJi 2; each RJ1 is independently C1-3alkyl;
RNa is independently -H or C-|.3alkyl; B6C1 is independently C5-7cycloalkyl or C5-rheterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more C1-3alkyl groups;
AG is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN9 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; q3 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; and
AH is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently selected from: -G6C1;
_D6C1.
-AF;
-C(=O)NRN3RRN4R; -C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1; -C(=O)NRN8-B6C1;
-C(=O)NRN8-AG; and -C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently selected from: -AF;
-C(=O)NRN3RRN4R;
-C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1;
-C(=O)NRN8-B6C1;
-C(=O)NRN8-AG; and -C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -G6C1.
In one embodiment, G6C1 is independently -F, -Cl, -Br, or -I. In one embodiment, G6G1 is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I. In one embodiment, G6C1 is independently -Cl or -Br. In one embodiment, G6C1 is independently -Cl. In one embodiment, G6C1 is independently -Br.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -D6C1.
In one embodiment, D6C1 is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -AF.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -C(=O)NRN3RRN4R.
In one embodiment, -NRN3RRN4R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, -NRN3RRN4R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1.
In one embodiment, RN7 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN7 is independently -H.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or - CH2CH2CH2-, and J1 is -H.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J1 is -CN.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J1 is -OH or -ORJ1.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J1 Js -NH2, -NHRJ1, or -NRJ1 2.
In one embodiment: L1 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-> and
J1 is -H.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, and J1 is -H, -CN1 -OH, -ORJ1, -NH2, -NHRJ1, or -NRJ1 2.
In one embodiment:
L1 is -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J1 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ1, -NH2, -NHRJ1, or -NRJ1 2.
In one embodiment, each RJ1 is independently -Me or -Et.
In one embodiment, the group -L1-J1 is independently selected from: -CH3, -CH2CH3, -CH2CH2CH3; -(CH2)JrCN1 -(CHz)3-CN;
-(CHz)2-OH, -(CH2)3-OH; -(CHz)2-OMe, -(CHz)3-OMe; -(CHz)2-OEt, -(CHs)3-OEt; -(CHz)2-NH2, -(CHa)3-NH2; -(CHz)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe; -(CHz)2-NHEt, -(CHz)3-NHEt; -(CH2)Z-NMe2, -(CH2)3-NMe2; -(CHz)2-NEt2, and -(CH2)^NEt2.
In one embodiment, R6G1 is independently -C(=O)NRN8-B6C1.
In one embodiment, RN8 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN8 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, B6C1 is independently cylcopentyl, cyclohexyl, cylcoheptyl, pyrrolidine, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, or
diazepinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3a!kyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, B6C1 is independently cyclohexyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, or morpholinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -C(=O)NRN8-AG.
In one embodiment, RNS is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN8 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently -C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH.
In one embodiment, RN9 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN9 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, q3 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q3 is independently 1.
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R6G1 and R6C2 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
In one embodiment, R6C1 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R6C1 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
The Substituent R6C2
The substituent R6C2 is present when Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N.
-C(=O)NRN5RRN6R;
-C(=0)NRN10-L2-J2;
-C(=O)NRN11-B6C2;
-C(=O)NRN11-AK; and -C(=O)NRN12-(CH2)q4-AL;
wherein:
G6C2 is independently halogen;
D6C2 is independently C1-3alkyl;
AJ is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN5R and RN6R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non-aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN1° is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; either: L2 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-, and
J2 is -H; or:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ2, -NH2, -NHRJ2, or -NRJ2 2; each RJ2 is independently C1-3alkyl;
RN11 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
B6C2 is independently C5-7cycloalkyl or C5-7heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more C1-3alkyl groups;
Aκ is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN12 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; q4 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;. and
AL is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -G6C2.
In one embodiment, G6C2 is independently -F, -Cl, -Br, or -I.
In one embodiment, G6C2 is independently -Cl, -Br, or -I.
In one embodiment, G6C2 is independently -Cl or -Br.
In one embodiment, G6C2 is independently -Cl.
In one embodiment, G6C2 is independently -Br.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -D6C2.
In one embodiment, D6C2 is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -AJ.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -C(=O)NRN5RRN6R.
In one embodiment, -NRN5RRN6R is independently selected from: azetidino, pyrrolidino, imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, piperizino, morpholino, azepino, and diazepino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, -NRN5RRN6R is independently selected from: pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, and morpholino; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -C(=0)NRN10-L2-J2.
In one embodiment, RN1° is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN1° is independently -H.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)-, -C(CH3J2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J2 is -H.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J2 is -CN.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J2 is -OH or -ORJ2.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J2 is -NH2, -NHRJ2, or -NRJ2 2.
In one embodiment: L2 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CHg)2-, and
J2 is -H.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, and
J2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ2, -NH2, -NHRJ2, or -NRJ2 2.
In one embodiment:
L2 is -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ2, -NH2, -NHRJ2, or -NRJ2 2.
In one embodiment, each RJ2 is independently -Me or -Et.
In one embodiment, the group -L2-J2 is independently selected from:
-CH3, -CH2CH3, -CH2CH2CH3J
-(CH2)Z-CN, -(CHz)3-CN; -(CHz)2-OH, -(CH2)3-OH;
-(CHz)2-OMe, -(CHz)3-OMe;
-(CHz)2-OEt, -(CHa)3-OEt;
-(CHz)2-NH2, -(CH2)3-NH2;
-(CHz)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe; -(CH2J2-NHEt, -(CHz)3-NHEt;
-(CHz)2-NMe2, -(CH2)3-NMe2;
-(CHz)2-NEt2, and -(CH2)3-NEt2.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -C(=O)NRN11-B6C2.
In one embodiment, RN11 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN11 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, B6C2 is independently cylcopentyl, cyclohexyl, cylcoheptyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, morpholinyl, azepinyl, or diazepinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C^alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, B602 is independently cyclohexyl, piperidinyl, piperizinyl, or morpholinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted (e.g., with one or more C1-3alkyl groups, e.g., -Me).
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -C(=O)NRN11-AK.
In one embodiment, RN11 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN11 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently -C(=O)NRN12-(CH2)q4-AL.
In one embodiment, RN12 is independently -H or -Me. In one embodiment, RN12 is independently -H.
In one embodiment, q4 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q4 is independently 1.
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R6C1 and R6C2 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
In one embodiment, R6C2 is independently selected from those groups exemplified for R602 under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
The Substituent Rm
The substituent R6N is present when Y-Z is N(R6N)-C(=O).
The substituent R6N is independently selected from:
-H;
-AM;
-(CH2)q5-AN; and
-L3-J3. wherein:
AM is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; q5 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
AN is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; either:
L3 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CHg)2-, and
J3 is -H; or: L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ3, -NH2, -NHRJ3, or -NRJ3 2; each RJ3 is independently C1-3alkyl.
In one embodiment, R6N is independently selected from: -AM;
-(CH2)q5-AN; and
-L3-J3.
In one embodiment, R6N is independently -H.
In one embodiment, R6N is independently -AM.
In one embodiment, R6N is independently -(CH2)q5-AN.
In one embodiment, q5 is independently 1 or 2. In one embodiment, q5 is independently 1.
In one embodiment, R6N is independently -L3-J3.
In one embodiment: L3 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)-, -C(CHs)2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or
-CH2CH2CH2-, and J3 is -H.
In one embodiment: L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J3 is -CN.
In one embodiment:
L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J3 is -OH or -ORJ3.
In one embodiment:
L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J3 Js -NH2, -NHRJ3, or -NRJ3 2.
In one embodiment:
L3 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CHs)2-, and
J3 is -H.
In one embodiment:
L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, and J3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ3, -NH2, -NHRJ3, or -NRj3 2.
In one embodiment: L3 is -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ3, -NH2, -NHRJ3, or -NRJ3 2.
In one embodiment, each RJ3 is independently -Me or -Et.
In one embodiment, the group -L3-J3 is independently selected from: -CH3, -CH2CH3, -CH2CHZCH3;
-(CHz)2-CN, -(CHz)3-CN;
-(CHz)2-OH, -(CHz)3-OH;
-(CHz)2-OMe, -(CHz)3-OMe;
-(CHz)2-OEt, -(CH2)3-OEt; -(CHz)2-NH21 -(CHz)3-NH2;
-(CHz)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe;
-(CH2)Z-NHEt, -(CHz)3-NHEt;
-(CHs)2-NMe2, -(CH2)3-NMe2;
-(CH2)Z-NEt2, and -(CHz)3-NEt2.
The Groups AA. AB, Ac, AD, AE. AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN
As discussed above, each of the groups AA, AB, Ac, AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN, if present, is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, the or each C5.6heteroaryl is independently selected from: furanyl (C5), thienyl (C5), pyrrolyl (C5), imidazolyl (C5), pyrazolyl (C5), oxazolyl (C5), isoxazolyi (C5), thiazolyl (C5), isothiazolyl (C5), furazanyl (C5), [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl (C5), [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl (C5), [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl (C5), [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl (C5), [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl (C5), [1 ,2,3]triazolyl (C5), [1 ,2,4]triazolyl (C5), pyridyl (C6), pyrazinyl (C6), pyrimidinyl (C6), and pyridazinyl (C6).
furan thiophene pyrrole imidazole pyrazole oxazole
isoxazole thiazole isothiazole
furazan [1 ,3,4]oxadiazole [1 ,2,4]oxadiazole
[■ 1 ,2,3]triazole [1,2,4]triazol€
V V V" pyridine p Uyrazine pyrimidine pyridazine-
For example, in one embodiment, AA is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, the or each C5-6heteroaryl is independently selected from: thienyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AA is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AA is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AA is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, and pyridyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AA is independently thienyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AB is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AB is independently C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AB is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, or pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Ac is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Ac is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Ac is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AD is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AD is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AD is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AE is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AE is independently C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AE is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl,
[1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1 ,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AF is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AG is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AG is independently C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AG is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AH is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AH is independently C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AH is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AJ is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AJ is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AJ is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,3]triazolyl, [1,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Aκ is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Aκ is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, Aκ is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AL is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AL is independently C5_6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AL is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AM is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AM is independently C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AM is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1 ,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AN is independently phenyl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AN is independently C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, AN is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, each of AF, AJ, and AM is independently phenyl, pyridyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, each of AF, AJ, and AM is independently phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
In one embodiment, each of AF, AJ, and AM is independently the following group, wherein Rf is independently a substituent as defined under the heading Optional Substituents on Phenyl and Cs-eHeteroaryl":
In one embodiment, each of AF, AJ, and AM is independently selected from the following groups, wherein Rf is independently a substituent as defined under the heading "Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C5.6Heteroaryl":
In one embodiment, each of AF, AJ, and AM is independently selected from the following groups, wherein Rf is independently a substituent as defined under the heading "Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C5.6Heteroaryl":
Optional Substituents on Phenyl and Cg^Heteroaryl
As discussed above, certain groups (e.g., AA, AB, Ac, AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN) are, for example, phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and are unsubstituted or substituted, for example, substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents.
Substituents, if present, may be on a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom. For example, when a C5.6heteroaryl group includes -NH- in the aromatic ring (e.g., as in pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl), this group may be N-substituted, for example N-(C1-3alkyl)- substituted, for example N-(methyl)-substituted, as in, for example, N-methyl-pyrazolyl.
In one embodiment, each substituent (e.g., each optional substituent on AΛ, AB, Ac, AD,
AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and/or AN) is independently selected from:
(H-I ) -C(O)OH;
(H-2) -C(O)OR3; (H-3) -C(O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRa, -C(=O)NRaRa, -C(=O)NRbRc;
(H-4) -C(=0)Ra;
(H-5) -F, -Cl, -Br, -I;
(H-6) -CN;
(H-7) -NO2; (H-8) -0H;
(H-9) -0Ra;
(H-I O) -SH;
(H-11) -SRa;
(H-12) -OC(=O)Ra; (H-13) -OC(O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRa, -0C(=0)NRaRa, -0C(=0)NRbRc;
(H-14) -NH2, -NHRa, -NR3R3, -NRbRc;
(H-15) -NHC(=O)Ra; -NRaC(=0)Ra;
(H-16) -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHRa, -NHC(O)NR9R3, -NHC(=O)NRbRc,
-NR3C(O)NH2, -NRaC(=0)NHRa, -NRaC(=0)NRaRa, -NRaC(=0)NRbRc; (H-17) -NHSO2R3, -NR3SO2R3;
(H-18) -SO2R3;
(H-19) -OSO2Ra;
(H-20) -SO2NH2, -SO2NHR3, -SO2NR3R3, -SO2NRbRc;
(H-21) O; . (H-22) -CF3; and
(H-23) -Rd;
wherein Rd and each Ra is independently selected from:
(C-I J C^alkyl; (C-2) C2-7alkenyl;
(C-3) C2-7alkynyl;
(C-4) C3-7cycloalkyl;
(C-5) C3.7cycloalkenyl;
(C-6) C3-i4heterocyclyl, (C-7) Cβ-ucarboaryl,
(C-8) C5-14heteroaryl,
(C-9) C3.7cycloalkyl-C1-3alkylenyl, (C-10) C3.14heterocyclyl-C1-3alkyleny!, (C-1 1 ) C6-14carboaryl-C1-3alkylenyl, and (C-12) C^heteroaryl-C^alkylenyl;
wherein each Ci-7alkyl, C2-7alkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3- 14heterocyclyl, C6-14carboaryl, and C5-i4heteroaryl is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents selected from (H-1) through (H- 22);
and wherein Rb and Rc taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
In one embodiment, each substituent (e.g., each optional substituent on AA, AB, Ac, AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and/or AN) is independently selected from:
(H'-2) -C(=O)ORa>;
(H'-3) -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRa', -C(=O)NRa'Ra', -C(=O)NRb Rc';
(H'-5) -F, -Cl, -Br, -I;
(H'-6) -CN; (H'-8) -OH;
(H'-9) -ORa';
(H'-14) -NH2, -NHRa', -NR3 R3', -NRbRc';
(H'-15) -NHC(=O)Ra'; -NRa'C(=O)R3';
(H'-17) -NHSO2R3', -NRa'SO2Ra'; (H'-18) -SO2Ra';
(H'-20) -SO2NH2, -SO2NHR3', -SO2NRa'Ra', -SO2NRbRc';
(H'-22) -CF3; and
(H'-23) -Rd';
wherein Rd' and each Ra' is independently selected from:
(C-1) C1-7alkyl;
(C'-4) C3-7cycloalkyl;
(C-6) C^heterocyclyl,
(C'-7) C6-i4carboaryl, (C-8) C5-14heteroaryl,
(C'-9) C3.7cycloalkyl-C1-3alkylenyl,
(C-10) C3-14heterocyclyl-C1-3alkylenyl,
(C-11 ) Ce-ucarboaryl-Ci-salkylenyl, and
(C-12) C5-i4heteroaryl-C1-3alkylenyl;
wherein each C1-7alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3.14heterocyclyl, C6-i4carboaryl, and C5- i4heteroaryl is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents selected from (H'-2), (H'-3), (H'-5), (H'-6), (H'-8), (H'-9), (H'-14), (H'-15), (H'-17), (H'-18), (H"-20), and (H'-22).
and wherein Rb' and R0' taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
In one embodiment, each substituent (e.g., each optional substituent on AA, AB, Ac, AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and/or AN) is independently selected from:
C-,.4alkyl;
-F, -Cl, -Br, -I;
-L4-CN;
-L4-OH, -L4-ORe; -L4-O-L5-OH, -L4-O-L5-ORe;
-L4-C(=O)ORe;
-L4-NH2, -L4-NHRe, -L4-NReRe, -L4-NRfR9;
-L4-NH-L5-NH2, -L4-NH-L5-NHRe, -L4-NH-L5-NReRΘ, -L4-NH-L5-NRfR9;
-L4-NRe-L5-NH2, -L4-NRe-L5-NHRe, -L4-NRe-L5-NReRe, -L4-NRΘ-L5-NRfR9; -L4-C(=O)NH2, -L4-C(=O)NHRe, -L4-C(=O)NReRe, -L4-C(=O)NRfR9;
-L4-S(=O)2NH2, -L4-S(=O)2NHRe, -L4-S(=O)2NReRe, -L4-S(=O)2NRfR9;
-L4-S(=O)2NH-L5-OH, -L4-S(=O)2NH-L5-ORe; wherein: each L4 is independently a covalent bond or C1-4alkylenyl; and each L5 is independently C2.4alkylenyl; each Re is independently C1-4alkyl, -Ph, Or -CH2Ph; and each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(C1-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
In one embodiment, each substituent (e.g., each optional substituent on AA, AB, Ac, AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and/or AN) is independently selected from:
C1-4alkyl;
-L4-CN;
-L4-OH, -L4-ORe; -L4-O-L5-OH, -L4-O-L5-ORe;
-L4-NH2, -L4-NHRe, -L4-NReRe, -L4-NRfR9;
-L4-NH-L5-NH2, -L4-NH-L5-NHRe, -L4-NH-L5-NReRe, -L4-NH-L5-NRfR9;
-L4-NRe-L5-NH2, -L4-NRe-L5-NHRΘ, -L4-NRe-L5-NReRe, -L4-NRe-L5-NRfR9;
-L4-C(=O)NH2, -L4-C(=O)NHRe, -L4-C(=O)NReRΘ, -L4-C(=O)NRfR9; -L4-S(=O)2NH2, -L4-S(=O)2NHRβ, -L4-S(=O)2NRθRe, -L4-S(=O)2NRfR9;
-L4-S(=O)2NH-L5-OH, -L4-S(=O)2NH-L5-ORe;
wherein: each L4 is independently a covalent bond or C1-4alkylenyl; and each L5 is independently C2-4alkylenyl; each Re is independently C1-4alkyl, -Ph, or -CH2Ph; and each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino,
N-(Ci-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
In one embodiment: each L4 is independently a covalent bond or C1-4alkylenyl; and each L5 is independently C2-4alkylenyl; each Re is independently Ci.4alkyl; and each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino,
N-(C1-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
In one embodiment: each L4 is independently a covalent bond, -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-; each L5 is independently -CH2CH2- or -CH2CH2CH2-; each Re is independently -Me, -Et, -Ph, or -CH2Ph. each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(C1-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
In one embodiment: each L4 is independently a covalent bond, -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-; each L5 is independently -CH2CH2- or -CH2CH2CH2-; each Re is independently -Me or -Et. each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino, N-(Ci-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
In one embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from those substituents exemplified under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
Optional Substituents on the Non-Aromatic Heterocyclic Ring
As discussed above, certain groups (e.g., -NRN1RRN2R, -NRN3RRN4R, -NRN5RRN6R) may be, for example, a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring (as defined herein), and are unsubstituted or substituted, for example, substituted with one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) substituents.
Substituents, if present, may be on a ring carbon atom or a ring heteroatom. For example, when a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring includes -NH- (e.g., as in imidazolidino, pyrazolidino, piperidino, diazepino), this group may be N-substituted, for example N-(Ci-
3alkyl)-substituted, for example N-(methyl)-substituted, as in, for example, N-methyl- piperidino.
In one embodiment, the substituents (e.g., optional substituents on -NRN1RRN2R, -NRN3RRN4R, -NRN5RRN6R) are as defined for substituents under the heading Optional Substituents on Phenyl and C5-6Heteroaryl".
In one embodiment, the substituents (e.g., optional substituents on -NRN1RRN2R, -NRN3RRN4R, -NRN5RRN6R) are independently selected from those substituents exemplified under the heading "Some Preferred Embodiments."
Combinations
Each and every plausible and compatible combination of the embodiments described herein is explicitly disclosed herein, as if each such combination was individually and specifically recited.
For example, in one embodiment, X is N; Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C), R5C is -H; n is 0; and R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
For example, in one embodiment, X is N; Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C), R5C is -H; n is 0; and R1Ms -CH2-NH2 and is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
For example, in one embodiment, X is N; R3C is -H; Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C), R5C is -H; n is 0; and R1M is -CH2-NH2 and is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
For example, in one embodiment, X is C(R2C); Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N; one of R2C and R3G is QA, and the other is -H; n is 0; and R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
For example, in one embodiment, X is C(R2G); Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N; one of R2G and R3C is QA, and the other is -H; n is 0; and R1M is -CH2-NH2 and is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
For example, in one embodiment, X is C(R2C); Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N; R2C is -H; R3C is -H; n is 0; and R1M is -CH2-NH2 and is attached at the 2- or 6-position, as in, for example:
Molecular Weight
In one embodiment, the compound has a molecular weight of 250 to 1200.
In one embodiment, the bottom of range is 275; 300; 325; 350; 375; 400. In one embodiment, the top of range is 1100; 1000, 900, 800, 700. In one embodiment, the range is 300 to 700.
Some Preferred Embodiments
Examples of some preferred compounds where X is N and Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C) ("7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines") include the following compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, amides, esters, ethers, N-oxides, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.
Examples of some preferred compounds where X is C(R2C) and Y-Z is C(R6C2)=N ("H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridines") include the following compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, amides, esters, ethers, N-oxides, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.
Examples of some preferred compounds where X is N and Y-Z is N(R6N)-C(=O) ("7,9-dihydro-purin-8-ones"), include the following compound, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, amides, esters, ethers, N-oxides, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.
Examples of some preferred compounds where X is C(R2C) and Y-Z is N(R6N)-C(=O) ("1 ,3-dihydro-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2-ones") include the following compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, amides, esters, ethers, N-oxides, chemically protected forms, and prodrugs thereof.
Chemical Definitions
The term "alkyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified).
In one embodiment, each C1-7alkyl is independently selected from: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, - nBu, -iBu, -sBu, -tBu, n-pentyl, i-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl; and is
independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C-ι-7alkyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "alkylenyl," as used herein, pertains to a divalent bidentate moiety obtained by removing two hydrogen atoms from one carbon atom or two different carbon atoms of a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified).
In one embodiment, each C1-7alkylenyl is independently selected from: -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)-, -CH(CH2CH3)-, -CH(CH3)CH2-,
-CH2CH(CH3)-, -CH(CH3)CH2CH2-, and -CH2CH2CH(CH3)-, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C1-7alkylenyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "alkenyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified) and having one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) carbon-carbon double bonds.
In one embodiment, each C2-7a!kenyl is independently selected from: -CH=CH2, -CH=CH- CH3, -CH-CH=CH2, -C(CHs)=CH2, and butenyl (C4); and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C2-7alkenyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "alkynyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a carbon atom of an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon compound having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified) and having one or more (e.g., 1 , 2, etc.) carbon-carbon triple bonds.
In one embodiment, each C2-7alkynyl is independently selected from: -C=CH and -CH2-C=CH; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C2-7alkynyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "cycloalkyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring carbon atom of a saturated hydrocarbon compound having at least one carbocyclic ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified).
In one embodiment, each C3-7cycloalkyl is independently selected from: cyclopropyl (C3), cyclobutyl (C4), cyclopentyl (C5), cyclohexyl (C6), cycloheptyl (C7), methylcyclopropyl (C4), dimethylcyclopropyl (C5), methylcyclobutyl (C5), dimethylcyclobutyl (C6),
methylcyclopentyl (C6), dimethylcyclopentyl (C7), methylcyclohexyl (C7); and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C3-7cycloalkyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "cycloalkenyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a ring carbon atom of an unsaturated hydrocarbon compound having at least one carbocyclic ring that has at least one carbon-carbon double bond as part of that ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified).
In one embodiment, each C3-7cycloalkenyl is independently selected from: cyclopropenyl (C3), cyclobutenyl (C4), cyclopentenyl (C5), cyclohexenyl (C6), methylcyclopropenyl (C4), dimethylcyclopropenyl (C5), methylcyclobutenyl (C5), dimethylcyclobutenyl (C6), methylcyclopentenyl (C6), dimethylcyclopentenyl (C7), methylcyclohexenyl (C7); and is independently unsubstituted or substituted. In one embodiment, each C3-7cycloalkenyl is independently unsubstitued.
The term "heterocyclyl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from a non-aromatic ring atom of a compound having at least one non-aromatic heterocyclic ring, and having from 3 to 20 carbon atoms (unless otherwise specified), including from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified), of which from 1 to 10 are ring heteroatoms (unless otherwise specified). Preferably, each ring of the compound has from 3 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 1 to 4 are ring heteroatoms. Preferably, the ring heteroatoms are selected from N, O, and S.
In this context, the prefixes (e.g., C3-i4, C3-7, C5-6, etc.) denote the number of ring atoms, or range of number of ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. For example, the term "C5-6heterocyclyl," as used herein, pertains to a heterocyclyl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms.
In one embodiment, each C3-i4heterocyclyl is independently selected from: C3heterocyclyl groups including: Ni : aziridinyl (C3); O1: oxiranyl (C3); and S1: thiiranyl (C3);
C4heterocyclyl groups including: N1: azetidinyl (C4); O1: oxetanyl (C4); and S1: thietanyl (C4); C5heterocyclyl groups including:
N1: pyrrolidinyl (C5), pyrrolinyl (C5), 2H-pyrrolyl or 3H-pyrrolyl (C5); ■
O1: tetrahydrofuranyl (C5), dihydrofuranyl (C5);
S1: tetrahydrothienyl (C5);
O2: dioxolanyl (C5);
N2: imidazolinyl (C5), pyrazoϋnyl (C5); N1O1: tetrahydrooxazolyl (C5), dihydrooxazolyl (C5), tetrahydroisoxazolyl (C5), dihydroisoxazolyl (C5);
N1S1: thiazolinyl (C5), thiazolidinyl (C5); and
O1S1: oxathiolyl (C5); C6heterocyclyl groups including: N1: piperidinyl (C6), dihydropyridinyl (C6), tetrahydrøpyridinyl (C6);
O1: tetrahydropyranyl (C6), dihydropyranyl (C6), pyrany! (C6);
Si : tetrahydrothiopyranyl (C6);
O2: dioxanyl (C6);
O3: trioxanyl (C6); N2: piperazinyl (C6);
N1O1: morpholinyl (C6), tetrahydrooxazinyl (C6), dihydrooxazinyl (C6), oxazinyl (C6);
N1S1: thiomorpholinyl (C6);
N2O1: oxadiazinyl (C6); O1S1: oxathianyl (thioxanyl) (C6); and,
NiO1S1: oxathiazinyl (C6); and Cyheterocyclyl groups including:
Ni: azepinyl (C7);
O1: oxepinyl (C7); S1: thiepanyl (C7); and
O2: dioxepanyl (C7).
The term "aryl," as used herein, pertains to a monovalent moiety obtained by removing a hydrogen atom from an aromatic ring atom of an aromatic compound, which moiety has from 3 to 20 ring atoms (unless otherwise specified). Preferably, each ring has from 5 to 7 ring atoms, of which from 0 to 4 are ring heteroatoms.
The ring atoms may be all carbon atoms, as in "carboaryl" groups. Alternatively, the ring atoms may include one or more heteroatoms, as in "heteroaryl" groups. Preferably, the ring heteroatoms are selected from N, O, and S.
In this context, the prefixes (e.g., C3.14l C5-7, C5-6, etc.) denote the number of ring atoms, or range of number of ring atoms, whether carbon atoms or heteroatoms. For example, the term "C5-6heteroaryl," as used herein, pertains to a heteroaryl group having 5 or 6 ring atoms, including at least one heteroatom.
In one embodiment, each C6-i4carboaryl is independently selected from: phenyl (C6), indanyl (C9), indenyl (C9), isoindenyl (C9), naphthyl (Ci0), azulenyl (C10), tetralinyl (1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthalene) (C10), acenaphthenyl (C12), fluorenyl (C13), phenalenyl (C13), anthracenyl (C14), and phenanthreny! (C14).
In one embodiment, each C5-14heteroaryl is independently selected from: C5heteroaryl groups including: N1: pyrrolyl (C5); O1: furanyl (C5); Sv thienyl (C5);
NiO1: oxazolyl (C5), isoxazolyl (C5); N2O1: oxadiazolyl (C5); N3O1: oxatriazolyl (C5); NiS1: thiazolyl (C5), isothiazolyl (C5); N2: imidazolyl (C5), pyrazolyl (C5);
N3: triazolyl (C5); and, N4: tetrazolyl (C5); Ceheteroaryl groups including:
N1: pyridinyl (C6); N1O1: isoxazinyl (C6);
N2: pyridazinyl (C6), pyrimidinyl (C6), pyrazinyl (C6); N3: triazinyl (C6); and, Cgheteroaryl groups including:
N1: indolyl (C9), isoindolyl (C9), indolizinyl (C9), indolinyl (C9), isoindolinyl (C9); O1: benzofuranyl (C9), isobenzofuranyl (C9);
S1: benzothiofuranyl (Cg); N2: benzimidazolyl (C9), indazolyl (C9); N1O1: benzoxazolyl (C9), benzisoxazolyl (C9). N1Si: benzothiazolyl (C9); O2: benzodioxolyl (C9);
N2O1: benzofurazanyl (C9); N2Si: benzothiadiazoly! (C9); N3: benzotriazolyl (C9); and N4: purinyl (C9); C10heteroaryl groups including:
O1: chromenyl (C10), isochromenyl (C10), chromanyl (C10), isochromanyl (C10); O2: benzodioxanyl (C10);
N1: quinolinyl (Ci0), isoquinolinyl (N-i), quinolizinyl (N1); N1Oi: benzoxazinyl (Ci0); N2: benzodiazinyl (Ci0), pyridopyridinyl (Ci0), quinoxalinyl (Ci0), quinazolinyl (Ci0), cinnolinyl (C10), phthalazinyl C10), naphthyridinyl (Ci0); and
N4: pteridinyl (C10); C-nheteroaryl groups (with 2 fused rings) including:
N2: benzodiazepinyl (Cn);
C13heteroaryl groups (with 3 fused rings) including: N1: carbazolyl (C13);
O1: dibenzofuranyl (C13);
S1: dibenzothiophenyl (C13); and
N2: carbolinyl (C13), pyridoindolyl (C13); and C14heteroaryl groups (with 3 fused rings) including: N1: acridinyl (C14), phenanthridine (C14);
O1: xanthenyl (C14);
S1 : thioxanthenyl (Ci4);
N2: phenazinyl (C14), phenanthroline (C14), phenazine (C14);
N1O-,: phenoxazinyl (C14)' N1S1: phenothiazinyl (C14);
O2: oxanthrenyl (C14);
O1S1: phenoxathiin (C14);
S2: thianthrene (C14).
Substantially Purified Forms
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to compounds, as described herein, in substantially purified form and/or in a form substantially free from contaminants.
In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 50% by weight, e.g., at least 60% by weight, e.g., at least 70% by weight, e.g., at least 80% by weight, e.g., at least 90% by weight, e.g., at least 95% by weight, e.g., at least 97% by weight, e.g., at least 98% by weight, e.g., at least 99% by weight.
Unless specified, the substantially purified form refers to the compound in any stereoisomeric or enantiomeric form. For example, in one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of stereoisomers, i.e., purified with respect to other compounds. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one stereoisomer, e.g., optically pure stereoisomer. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of enantiomers. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to an equimolar mixture of enantiomers (i.e., a racemic mixture, a racemate). In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one enantiomer, e.g., optically pure enantiomer.
In one embodiment, the contaminants represent no more than 50% by weight, e.g., no more than 40% by weight, e.g., no more than 30% by weight, e.g., no more than 20% by
weight, e.g., no more than 10% by weight, e.g., no more than 5% by weight, e.g., no more than 3% by weight, e.g., no more than 2% by weight, e.g., no more than 1% by weight.
Unless specified, the contaminants refer to other compounds, that is, other than stereoisomers or enantiomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and other stereoisomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and the other enantiomer.
In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 60% optically pure (i.e., 60% of the compound, on a molar basis, is the desired stereoisomer or enantiomer, and 40% is the undesired stereoisomer or enantiomer), e.g., at least 70% optically pure, e.g., at least 80% optically pure, e.g., at least 90% optically pure, e.g., at least 95% optically pure, e.g., at least 97% optically pure, e.g., at least 98% optically pure, e.g., at least 99% optically pure.
Isomers
Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diastereomeric, epimeric, atropic, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r- forms; endo- and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and l-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; α- and β-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as "isomers" (or "isomeric forms").
Note that, except as discussed below for tautomeric forms, specifically excluded from the term "isomers," as used herein, are structural (or constitutional) isomers (i.e., isomers which differ in the connections between atoms rather than merely by the position of atoms in space). For example, a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH3, is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, a reference to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. However, a reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms falling within that class (e.g., C1-7alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl).
The above exclusion does not pertain to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto/enol (illustrated below), imine/enamine, amide/imino alcohol, amidine/amidine, nitroso/oxime, thioketone/enethiol, N-nitroso/hydroxyazo, and nitro/aci-nitro.
keto enol enol ate
Note that specifically included in the term "isomer" are compounds with one or more isotopic substitutions. For example, H may be in any isotopic form, including 1H, 2H (D), and 3H (T); C may be in any isotopic form, including 12C, 13C, and 14C; O may be in any isotopic form, including 16O and 18O; and the like.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including (wholly or partially) racemic and other mixtures thereof. Methods for the preparation (e.g., asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g., fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner.
Salts
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding salt of the compound, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge et a/., 1977, "Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts," J. Pharm. ScL Vol. 66, pp. 1-19.
For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group which may be anionic (e.g., -COOH may be -COO"), then a salt may be formed with a suitable cation. Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na+ and K+, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2+ and Mg2+, and other cations such as Al+3. Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to, ammonium ion (i.e., NH4 +) and substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH3R+, NH2R2 +, NHR3 +, NR4 +). Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine. An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4 +.
If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group which may be cationic (e.g., -NH2 may be -NH3 +), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids: hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous.
Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: 2-acetyoxybenzoic, acetic, ascorbic, aspartic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, cinnamic, citric, edetic, ethanedisulfonic, ethanesuifonic, fumaric, glucheptonic, gluconic, glutamic, glycolic, hydroxymaleic, hydroxynaphthalene carboxylic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, lauric, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, mucic, oleic, oxalic, palmitic, pamoic, pantothenic, phenylacetic, phenylsulfonic, propionic, pyruvic, salicylic, stearic, succinic, sulfanilic, tartaric, toluenesulfonic, trifluoroacetic, and valeric. Examples of suitable polymeric organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes salt forms thereof.
Solvates
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle a corresponding solvate of the compound. The term "solvate" is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g., compound, salt of compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tri-hydrate, etc.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes solvate forms thereof.
Chemically Protected Forms
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the compound in a chemically protected form. The term "chemically protected form" is used herein in the conventional chemical sense and pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions under specified conditions (e.g., pH, temperature, radiation, solvent, and the like). In practice, well known chemical methods are employed to reversibly render unreactive a functional group, which otherwise would be reactive, under specified conditions. In a chemically protected form, one or more reactive functional groups are in the form of a protected or protecting group (also known as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed, without affecting the protected group; the protecting group may be removed, usually in a subsequent step, without substantially affecting the remainder of the molecule. See, for example, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (T. Green and P. Wuts; 3rd Edition; John Wiley and Sons, 1999).
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes chemically protected forms thereof.
A wide variety of such "protecting," "blocking," or "masking" methods are widely used and well known in organic synthesis. For example, a compound which has two nonequivalent reactive functional groups, both of which would be reactive under specified conditions, may be derivatized to render one of the functional groups "protected," and therefore unreactive, under the specified conditions; so protected, the compound may be used as a reactant which has effectively only one reactive functional group. After the desired reaction (involving the other functional group) is complete, the protected group may be "deprotected" to return it to its original functionality.
For example, a hydroxy group may be protected as an ether (-OR) or an ester (-OC(=O)R), for example, as: a t-butyl ether; a benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; a trimethylsilyl or t-butyldimethylsilyl ether; or an acetyl ester (-OC(=O)CH3| -OAc).
For example, an aldehyde or ketone group may be protected as an acetal (R-CH(OR)2) or ketal (R2C(OR)2), respectively, in which the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a diether (>C(OR)2), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol. The aldehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated by hydrolysis using a large excess of water in the presence of acid.
For example, an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide (-NRCO-R) or a urethane (-NRCO-OR), for example, as: a methyl amide (-NHCO-CH3); a benzyloxy amide (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz); as a t-butoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy amide (-NHCO-OC(CHs)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as a 9- fluorenylmethoxy amide (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6-nitroveratryloxy amide (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy amide (-NH-Teoc), as a 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy amide (-NH-Troc), as an allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), as a 2(-phenylsulphonyl)ethyloxy amide (-NH-Psec); or, in suitable cases (e.g., cyclic amines), as a nitroxide radical (>N-O»).
For example, a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: an C1-7alkyl ester (e.g., a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a C1-7haloalkyl ester (e.g., a
C1-7trihaloalkyl ester); a triC1-7alkylsilyl-C1-7alkyl ester; or a C5-20aryl-C1-7alkyl ester (e.g., a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide, for example, as a methyl amide.
For example, a thiol group may be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: a benzyl thioether; an acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=O)CH3).
Prodruqs
It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and/or handle the compound in the form of a prodrug. The term "prodrug," as used herein, pertains to a compound which, when metabolised (e.g., in vivo), yields the desired compound. Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties.
Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes prodrugs thereof.
For example, some prodrugs are esters of the compound (e.g., a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(=O)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterification, for example, of any of the carboxylic acid groups (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, with, where appropriate, prior protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, followed by deprotection if required.
Also, some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the compound, or a compound which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the compound (for example, as in ADEPT, GDEPT, LIDEPT, etc.). For example, the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative.
Chemical Synthesis
Several methods for the chemical synthesis of compounds of the present invention are described herein. These and/or other well known methods may be modified and/or adapted in known ways in order to facilitate the synthesis of additional compounds within the scope of the present invention.
Uses
The compounds described herein are useful, for example, in the treatment of diseases and conditions that are ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function, such as, for example, proliferative conditions, cancer, etc.
Use in Methods of Inhibiting CHK1
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the ceil with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Suitable assays for determining CHK1 kinase function inhibition are described herein and/or are known in the art.
Use in Methods of Inhibiting Cell Proliferation, Etc.
The compounds described herein, e.g., (a) regulate (e.g., inhibit) cell proliferation; (b) inhibit cell cycle progression; (c) promote apoptosis; or (d) a combination of one or more of these.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the method is a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting cells (or the cell) with an effective amount of a compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises contacting the cells with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
In one embodiment, the method is performed in vitro. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vivo.
In one embodiment, the compound is provided in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition.
Any type of cell may be treated, including but not limited to, lung, gastrointestinal (including, e.g., bowel, colon), breast (mammary), ovarian, prostate, liver (hepatic), kidney (renal), bladder, pancreas, brain, and skin.
One of ordinary skill in the art is readily able to determine whether or not a candidate compound regulates (e.g., inhibits) cell proliferation, etc. For example, assays which may conveniently be used to assess the activity offered by a particular compound are described herein.
For example, a sample of cells (e.g., from a tumour) may be grown in vitro and a compound brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells observed. As an example of "effect," the morphological status of the cells (e.g., alive or dead, etc.) may be determined. Where the compound is found to exert an influence on the cells, this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in methods of treating a patient carrying cells of the same cellular type.
Use in Methods of Therapy
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a compound as described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
In one embodiment, the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) a DNA damaging agent, (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) a microtubule targeted agent, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, wherein the method of treatment comprises treatment with both (i) an MBHA compound, as described herein, and (a) the DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) the DNA damaging agent, (c) the antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) the microtubule targeted agent.
Use in the Manufacture of Medicaments
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in treatment.
In one embodiment, the medicament comprises the compound, as described herein.
In one embodiment, the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) a medicament comprising the MBHA compound and (ii) one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) a DNA damaging agent, (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) a microtubule targeted agent, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in a treatment, wherein the treatment comprises treatment with both (i) an MBHA compound, as described herein, and (a) the DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor, (b) the DNA damaging agent, (c) the antimetabolite or TS inhibitor, or (d) the microtubule targeted agent.
Methods of Treatment
Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of treatment comprising administering to a patient in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a compound as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises administering to the subject one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
Conditions Treated - Conditions Mediated by CH K1
In one embodiment (e.g., of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHK1.
Conditions Treated - Conditions Ameliorated by the Inhibition of CHK1 Kinase Function
In one embodiment (e.g., of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of: a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
Conditions Treated - Proliferative Conditions and Cancer
In one embodiment (e.g., of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of: a proliferative condition.
The term "proliferative condition," as used herein, pertains to an unwanted or uncontrolled cellular proliferation of excessive or abnormal cells which is undesired, such as, neoplastic or hyperplastic growth.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: a proliferative condition characterised by benign, pre-malignant, or malignant cellular proliferation, including but not limited to, neoplasms, hyperplasias, and tumours (e.g., histocytoma, glioma, astrocyoma, osteoma), cancers (see below), psoriasis, bone diseases, fibroproliferative disorders (e.g., of connective tissues), pulmonary fibrosis, atherosclerosis, smooth muscle cell proliferation in the blood vessels, such as stenosis or restenosis following angioplasty.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: cancer.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: p53 negative cancer.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: lung cancer, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, gastrointestinal cancer, stomach cancer, bowel cancer, colon cancer, rectal cancer, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, endometrial cancer, prostate cancer, testicular cancer, liver cancer, kidney cancer, renal cell carcinoma, bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer, brain cancer, glioma, sarcoma, osteosarcoma, bone cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer (e.g., head cancer, neck cancer), skin cancer, squamous cancer, Kaposi's sarcoma, melanoma, malignant melanoma, lymphoma, or leukemia.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: a carcinoma, for example a carcinoma of the bladder, breast, colon (e.g., colorectal carcinomas such as colon adenocarcinoma and colon adenoma), kidney, epidermal, liver, lung (e.g., adenocarcinoma, small cell lung cancer and non-small cell lung carcinomas), oesophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas (e.g., exocrine pancreatic carcinoma), stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, skin (e.g., squamous cell carcinoma); a hematopoietic tumour of lymphoid lineage, for example leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T-cell lymphoma, Hodgkin's lymphoma, non- Hodgkin's lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, or Burkett's lymphoma; a hematopoietic tumor of myeloid lineage, for example acute and chronic myelogenous leukemias, myelodysplasia syndrome, or promyelocytic leukemia; a tumour of mesenchymal origin, for example fibrosarcoma or habdomyosarcoma; a tumor of the central or peripheral nervous system, for example astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma or schwannoma; melanoma; seminoma; teratocarcinoma; osteosarcoma; xenoderoma pigmentoum; keratoctanthoma; thyroid follicular cancer; or Kaposi's sarcoma.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of solid tumour cancer.
In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, or glioma.
The anti-cancer effect may arise through one or more mechanisms, including but not limited to, the regulation of cell proliferation, the inhibition of cell cycle progression, the inhibition of angiogenesis (the formation of new blood vessels), the inhibition of metastasis (the spread of a tumour from its origin), the inhibition of invasion (the spread of tumour cells into neighbouring normal structures), or the promotion of apoptosis (programmed cell death). The compounds of the present invention may be used in the treatment of the cancers described herein, independent of the mechanisms discussed herein.
Treatment
The term "treatment," as used herein in the context of treating a condition, pertains generally to treatment and therapy, whether of a human or an animal (e.g., in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, alleviatiation of symptoms of the condition, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (i.e., prophylaxis) is also included. For example, use with patients who have not yet developed the condition, but who are at risk of developing the condition, is encompassed by the term "treatment."
For example, treatment includes the prophylaxis of cancer, reducing the incidence of cancer, alleviating the symptoms of cancer, etc.
The term "therapeuticaϋy-effective amount," as used herein, pertains to that amount of a compound, or a material, composition or dosage form comprising a compound, which is effective for producing some desired therapeutic effect, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, when administered in accordance with a desired treatment regimen.
Combination Therapies
The term "treatment" includes combination treatments and therapies, in which two or more treatments or therapies are combined, for example, sequentially or simultaneously. For example, the compounds described herein may also be used in combination therapies, e.g., in conjunction with other agents, for example, cytotoxic agents, anticancer
agents, etc. Examples of treatments and therapies include, but are not limited to, chemotherapy (the administration of active agents, including, e.g., drugs, antibodies (e.g., as in immunotherapy), prodrugs (e.g., as in photodynamic therapy, GDEPT, ADEPT, etc.); surgery; radiation therapy; photodynamic therapy; gene therapy; and controlled diets.
For example, it may be beneficial to combine treatment with a compound as described herein with one or more other (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4) agents or therapies that regulates cell growth or survival or differentiation via a different mechanism, thus treating several characteristic features of cancer development.
One aspect of the present invention pertains to a compound as described herein, in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agents, as described below.
The particular combination would be at the discretion of the physician who would select dosages using his common general knowledge and dosing regimens known to a skilled practitioner.
The agents (i.e., the compound described herein, plus one or more other agents) may be administered simultaneously or sequentially, and may be administered in individually varying dose schedules and via different routes. For example, when administered sequentially, the agents can be administered at closely spaced intervals (e.g., over a period of 5-10 minutes) or at longer intervals (e.g., 1 , 2, 3, 4 or more hours apart, or even longer periods apart where required), the precise dosage regimen being commensurate with the properties of the therapeutic agent(s).
The agents (i.e., the compound described here, plus one or more other agents) may be formulated together in a single dosage form, or alternatively, the individual agents may be formulated separately and presented together in the form of a kit, optionally with instructions for their use.
Combination Therapies Employing DNA Damaging Agents
As discussed herein, in some embodiments, the MBHA compound is employed in combination with (e.g., in conjunction with) with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation.
When both an MBHA compound and one or more other agents are employed, they may be used (e.g., contacted, administered, etc.) in any order. Furthermore, they may be
used (e.g., contacted, administered, etc.) together, as part of a single formulation, or separately, as separate formulations.
For example, in regard to methods of treatment employing both an MBHA compound and one or more other agents, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the MBHA compound may be prior to, concurrent with, or may follow, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the one or more other agents, or a combination thereof.
In one embodiment, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the MBHA compound is concurrent with, or follows, treatment with (e.g., administration of) the one or more other agents.
In one embodiment, the one or more other agents is a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; for example, Etoposide, Toptecan, Camptothecin, Irinotecan, SN-38, Doxorubicin, Daunorubicin.
In one embodiment, the one or more other agents is a DNA damaging agent; for example, alkylating agents, platinating agents, or compounds that generate free radicals; for example, Temozolomide, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Mitomycin C, Cyclophosphamide, BCNU, CCNU, Bleomycin.
In one embodiment, the one or more other agents is an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; for example, 5-fluorouracil, hydroxyurea, Gemcitabine, Arabinosylcytosine, Fludarabine, Tomudex, ZD9331.
In one embodiment, the one or more other agents is a microtubule targeted agent; for example, Paclitaxel, Docetaxel, Vincristine, Vinblastine.
In one embodiment, the one or more other agents is ionising radiation (e.g., as part of radiotherapy).
Other Uses
The compounds described herein may also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit CHK1 kinase function, e.g., to inhibit cell proliferation, etc.
The compounds described herein may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question.
The compounds described herein may also be used as a standard, for example, in an assay, in order to identify other compounds, other CHK1 kinase function inhibitors, other anti-proliferative agents, other anti-cancer agents, etc.
Kits
One aspect of the invention pertains to a kit comprising (a) a compound as described herein, or a composition comprising a compound as described herein, e.g., preferably provided in a suitable container and/or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, e.g., written instructions on how to administer the compound or composition.
In one embodiment, the kit further comprises one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; and (d) a microtubule targeted agent.
The written instructions may also include a list of indications for which the active ingredient is a suitable treatment.
Routes of Administration
The compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/peripherally or topically (i.e., at the site of desired action).
Routes of administration include, but are not limited to, oral (e.g., by ingestion); buccal; sublingual; transdermal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); transmucosal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); intranasal (e.g., by nasal spray); ocular (e.g., by eyedrops); pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g., via an aerosol, e.g., through the mouth or nose); rectal (e.g., by suppository or enema); vaginal (e.g., by pessary); parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implant of a depot or reservoir, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly.
The Subject/Patient
The subject/patient may be a chordate, a vertebrate, a mammal, a placental mammal, a marsupial (e.g., kangaroo, wombat), a rodent (e.g., a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g., a mouse), a lagomorph (e.g., a rabbit), avian (e.g., a bird), canine (e.g., a dog), feline (e.g., a cat), equine (e.g., a horse), porcine (e.g., a pig), ovine (e.g., a
sheep), bovine (e.g., a cow), a primate, simian (e.g., a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g., marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g., gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutang, gibbon), or a human.
Furthermore, the subject/patient may be any of its forms of development, for example, a foetus.
In one preferred embodiment, the subject/patient is a human.
Formulations
While it is possible for the compound to be administered alone, it is preferable to present it as a pharmaceutical formulation (e.g., composition, preparation, medicament) comprising at least one compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, including, but not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, preservatives, anti-oxidants, lubricants, stabilisers, solubilisers, surfactants (e.g., wetting agents), masking agents, colouring agents, flavouring agents, and sweetening agents. The formulation may further comprise other active agents, for example, other therapeutic or prophylactic agents.
Thus, the present invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising admixing at least one compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. If formulated as discrete units (e.g., tablets, etc.), each unit contains a predetermined amount (dosage) of the compound.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable," as used herein, pertains to compounds, ingredients, materials, compositions, dosage forms, etc., which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of the subject in question (e.g., human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Each carrier, diluent, excipient, etc. must also be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts, for example, Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences. 18th edition, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1990; and Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, 2nd edition, . 1994.
The formulations may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing into association the compound with a carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the compound with carriers (e.g., liquid carriers, finely divided solid carrier, etc.), and then shaping the product, if necessary.
The formulation may be prepared to provide for rapid or slow release; immediate, delayed, timed, or sustained release; or a combination thereof.
Formulations may suitably be in the form of liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, nonaqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, mouthwashes, drops, tablets (including, e.g., coated tablets), granules, powders, losenges, pastilles, capsules (including, e.g., hard and soft gelatin capsules), cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses, suppositories, pessaries, tinctures, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, foams, sprays, mists, or aerosols.
Formulations may suitably be provided as a patch, adhesive plaster, bandage, dressing, or the like which is impregnated with one or more compounds and optionally one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, including, for example, penetration, permeation, and absorption enhancers. Formulations may also suitably be provided in the form of a depot or reservoir.
The compound may be dissolved in, suspended in, or admixed with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients. The compound may be presented in a liposome or other microparticulate which is designed to target the compound, for example, to blood components or one or more organs.
Formulations suitable for oral administration (e.g., by ingestion) include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, tablets, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses.
Formulations suitable for buccal administration include mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs. Losenges typically comprise the compound in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth.
Pastilles typically comprise the compound in an inert matrix, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia. Mouthwashes typically comprise the compound in a suitable liquid carrier.
Formulations suitable for sublingual administration include tablets, losenges, pastilles, capsules, and pills.
Formulations suitable for oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil- in-water, water-in-oil), mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
Formulations suitable for non-oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions
(e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), suppositories, pessaries, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs.
Formulations suitable for transdermal administration include gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, and oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, bandages, dressings, depots, and reservoirs.
Tablets may be made by conventional means, e.g., compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g., povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g., lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g., magnesium stearate, talc, silica); disintegrants (e.g., sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface-active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid); flavours, flavour enhancing agents, and sweeteners. Moulded tablets may be made by moulding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets may optionally be provided with a coating, for example, to affect release, for example an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach.
Ointments are typically prepared from the compound and a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base.
Creams are typically prepared from the compound and an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30% w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxy! groups such
as propylene glycol, butane-1 ,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the compound through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues.
Emulsions are typically prepared from the compound and an oily phase, which may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprises a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and/or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream formulations.
Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulfate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since the solubility of the compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low. Thus the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono- or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a liquid, include, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the compound.
Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a solid, include, for example, those presented as a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e., by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose.
Formulations suitable for pulmonary administration (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy) include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the
use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichoro-tetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases.
Formulations suitable for ocular administration include eye drops wherein the compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the compound.
Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, natural or hardened oils, waxes, fats, semi-liquid or liquid polyols, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate; or as a solution or suspension for treatment by enema.
Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate.
Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection), include aqueous or non-aqueous, isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile liquids (e.g., solutions, suspensions), in which the compound is dissolved, suspended, or otherwise provided (e.g., in a liposome or other microparticulate). Such liquids may additional contain other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, such as anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, suspending agents, thickening agents, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood (or other relevant bodily fluid) of the intended recipient. Examples of excipients include, for example, water, alcohols, polyols, glycerol, vegetable oils, and the like. Examples of suitable isotonic carriers for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Solution, or Lactated Ringer's Injection. Typically, the concentration of the compound in the liquid is from about 1 ng/ml to about 10 μg/ml, for example from about 10 ng/ml to about 1 μg/ml. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use. Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets.
Dosage
It will be appreciated by one of skill in the art that appropriate dosages of the compounds, and compositions comprising the compounds, can vary from patient to patient. Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve the balancing of the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects. The selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular
compound, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, the severity of the condition, and the species, sex, age, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient. The amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, veterinarian, or clinician, although generally the dosage will be selected to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
Administration can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell(s) being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician, veterinarian, or clinician.
In general, a suitable dose of the compound is in the range of about 10 μg to about 250 mg (more typically about 100 μg to about 25 mg) per kilogram body weight of the subject per day. Where the compound is a salt, an ester, an amide, a prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
EXAMPLES
The following examples are provided solely to illustrate the present invention and are not intended to limit the scope of the invention, as described herein.
Chemical Synthesis
Liquid Chromatography - Mass spectrometry (LC-MS) Methods
LC-MS (1) analyses were performed on a Micromass ZQ mass spectrometer / Waters Alliance 2795 HT HPLC with a Phenomenex Gemini 5 μm, C18, 30 mm x 4.6 mm i.d. column at a temperature of 35°C and a flow rate of 2 mL/minute using the following solvent gradient:
Solvent A: 0.1% Ammonia in acetonitrile.
Solvent B: 0.1% Ammonia, 5% acetonitrile and 0.063% ammonium formate in water. 0.00 - 4.25 minutes: 5% A / 95% B to 95% A / 5% B. 4.25 - 5.80 minutes: 95% A / 5% B.
5.80 - 5.90 minutes: 95% A / 5% B to 5% A / 95% B. 5.90 - 7.00 minutes: 5% A / 95% B.
UV detection was at 220-400 nm using a Waters 996 photodiode array UV detector and ionisation was by positive or negative ion electrospray. Molecular weight scan range was 80-1000 amu.
LC-MS (2) analyses were performed on a Micromass LCT / Waters Alliance 2795 HPLC system with a Discovery 5 μm, C18, 50 mm x 4.6 mm or 30 mm x 4.6 mm i.d. column from Supelco at a temperature of 22°C and a flow rate of 1 mL/minute using the following solvent gradient:
Solvent A: Methanol.
Solvent B: 0.1 % Formic acid in water . 0.0 - 0.3 minutes: 10% A/ 90% B.
0.3 - 0.6 minutes: 10% A/ 90% B to 20% A/ 80% B.
0.6 - 4.5 minutes: 20% A/ 80% B to 90% A/ 10% B.
4.5 - 5.4 minutes: 90% A/ 10% B.
5.4 - 5.7 minutes: 90% A/ 10% B to 10% A/ 90%.B. 5.7 - 6.0 minutes: 10% A / 90% B.
UV detection was at 254 nm and ionisation was by positive or negative ion electrospray. Molecular weight scan range was 50-1000 amu.
Synthesis 1-1 -A ferf-Butyl (4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
Triethylamine (0.10 mL, 0.75 mmol) was added to 4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (50 mg, 0.33 mmol) and ferf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (74 mg, 0.34 mmol) in 1-butanol (1.4 mL), and the mixture was stirred at 1000C overnight. After cooling, the volatiles were evaporated and the residue was purified by column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of MeOH in dichloromethane, to yield the title compound as a yellow solid (72 mg, 66%). LC-MS (2) R, 3.06 min; m/z (ESI) 334 [MH+].
Svnthesis 1-1 -B (4-(7H-Pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
A solution of 4 M HCI in dioxane (1 mL) was added to fe/ϊ-butyl (4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (36 mg, 0.11 mmol) in dioxane (1 mL) and the solution was stirred overnight at room temperature. The volatiles were evaporated and the residue was purified by column chromatography and preparative TLC, eluting with 20% MeOH, 1 % triethylamine in dichloromethane, to yield the title compound as a white powder (17 mg, 68%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.93-3.09 (3H, m), 3.31-3.38 (1H, m), 3.72-3.78 (2H, m), 4.08-4.12 (1 H, m), 4.53-4.56 (1 H, m), 4.64-4.67 (1H1 m), 6.66 (1 H, d, J = 3.5 Hz), 7.17 (1H, d, J = 3.5 Hz), 8.18 (1H, s) ;LC-MS (2) Rt 0.56 min; m/z (ESI) 234 [MH+].
Synthesis 2-1 -A
5-Bromo-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine
A suspension of 4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (0.49 g, 3.2 mmol) and N-bromosuccinimide (0.68 g, 3.8 mmol) in dry dichloromethane (20 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2.5 hours. The suspension was diluted with methanol and evaporated onto silica. The crude product was purified using flash column chromatography, eluting with 2:1 hexanes-ethyl acetate, to yield the title compound as an off-white solid (0.613 g, 2.64 mmol, 83%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 7.64 (1 H, s), 8.56 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R1 3.34 min; m/z (ESI) 236, 234, 232 [MH+].
Synthesis 2-1 -B 5-Bromo-4-chloro-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine
Sodium hydride (0.1O g, 55% suspension in oil, 2.4 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 5-bromo-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (0.508 g, 2.18 mmol) in dry tetrahydrofuran (10 ml_) at room temperature under nitrogen. After 19 hours, the solution was quenched with water (50 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (50 ml_). The extract was washed with brine (20 mL), dried (Na2SO4), and evaporated onto silica gel. The crude product was purified using flash column chromatography, eluting with 3:1 hexanes- ethyl acetate, to yield the title compound as a pink solid (0.331 g, 0.913 mmol, 42%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ -0.03 (9H, s), 0.94 (2H, dd, J = 7,7 Hz), 3.55 (2H, dd, J = 7, 7 Hz), 5.64 (2H, s), 7.45 (1 H, s), 8.67 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R, 4.34 min; m/z (ESI) 366, 364, 362 [MH+].
Synthesis 2-1 -C tert-Butyl (4-(5-bromo-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4- yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of ferf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (0.075 g, 0.35 mmol), 5-bromo-4- chloro-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine (0.12 g, 0.33 mmol) and triethylamine (0.13 mL, 0.75 mmol) in n-butanol (1.5 mL) was heated at 1000C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour. The solution was concentrated onto silica gel. The crude product was purified using flash column chromatography, eluting with 2:1 hexanes-ethyl acetate, to yield the title compound as a viscous oil (0.122 g, 0.225 mmol, 68%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CDCI3) δ -0.03 (9H, s), 0.93 (2H, dd, J = 7,7 Hz), 1.27 (9H, s), 2.95 (1H, dd, J = 7, 7 Hz), 3.21-3.23 (2H, m), 3.40-3.45 (1H, m), 3.56 (2H, dd, J = 7, 7 Hz), 3.85-3.90 (2H, m), 4.02-4.16 (2H, m), 4.90-4.95 (1H, m), 5.58 (2H, s), 7.28 (1 H, s), 8.43 (1H, s); LC-MS (2) R14.30 min; m/z (ESI) 544, 542 [MH+].
Synthesis 2-1 -D
(4-(5-Phenyl-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
A mixture of ferf-butyi (4-(5-bromo-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (0.085 g, 0.157 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4 (18 mg, 10 mol%), benzeneboronic acid (0.040 g, 0.31 mmol) and aqueous sodium carbonate (2 M, 0.30 mL, 0.60 mmol) in DMF (2 ml_) was heated to 1500C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour. The mixture was partitioned between water (20 mL) and ethyl acetate (2 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with water (20 mL), brine (5 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered, and concentrated. Preparative TLC, eluting with 2:1 hexanes- ethyl acetate, gave crude ferf-butyl (4-(5-phenyl-7-((2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy)methyl)-7H- pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate as a colourless oil (0.166 g; LC-MS Rt 4.43 min;m/z (ESI) 540 [MH+]). The crude material was dissolved in DMF (2 mL) and tetra-N-butylammonium fluoride (1 M in THF, 0.25 mL, 0.25 mmol) and ethylenediamine (0.01 mL, 0.16 mmol) were added. The solution was stirred at 600C under nitrogen for 4 hours. Further TBAF (1 M in THF, 0.25 mL, 0.25 mmol) was added and stirring was continued for an additional 3 hours. The mixture was diluted with water (30 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 30 mL). The combined extracts were washed with brine (10 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered, and concentrated. The residue was dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and 4 M HCI-dioxane (1 mL) was added. After 24 hours at room temperature, the solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g) eluting with methanol and then 2M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined. Preparative TLC, eluting with 1% ammonia - 9% methanol - dichloromethane, gave the title compound as a white powder (0.023 g, 0.0743 mmol, 47%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CDCI3) δ 2.44 (1 H, dd, J = 13, 4 Hz), 2.51-2.60 (2H, m), 2.87 (1 H, ddd, J = 13, 13, 3), 3.38-3.51 (2H, m), 3.68-3.77 (3H, m), 7.30 (1 H, s), 7.36 (1 H, t, J = 7 Hz), 7.47 (2H, dd, J = 7 Hz), 7.53 (2H, d, J = 7 Hz), 8.33 (1 H1 s); LC-MS (2) R1 2.16 min; m/z (ESI) 310 [MH+].
The following compounds were prepared using methods analogous to those described above, replacing phenylboronic acid with the appropriately substituted (hetero)arylboronate reagents in Synthesis 2-1 -D.
Synthesis 3-1 -A terf-Butyl (4-(2-amino-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl) morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of terf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (0.03 g, 0.18 mmol), 4-chloro-7H- pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine (0.0385 g, 0.18 mmol) and triethylamine (0.1 mL, 0.72 mmol) in n-butanol (1.0 mL) was heated at 1000C in a microwave reactor for 60 minutes. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by preparative TLC, eluting with 5:1 EtOAc-MeOH, to give the title compound as a yellow oil (0.011 g, 0.032 mmol, 18%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.45 (9H, s), 2.90 (1 H, dd, J = 10.7, 13 Hz), 3.20-3.30 (3H, m), 3.55-3.62 (1 H, m), 3.62-3.68 (1 H, m), 3.95-4.02 (1 H, m), 4.48 (1 H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.56 (1 H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 6.40 (1 H, d, J = 3.8 Hz), 6.80 (1 H, d, J = 3.8 Hz); LC-MS (2) R, 2.56 min; m/z (ESI) 349 [MH+].
Synthesis 3-1 -B 4-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine
fe/f-Butyl (4-(2-amino-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimiclin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (0.01 g, 0.03 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (3 mL) and 4 M HCI-dioxane (2 mL) was added. After 16 hours at room temperature, the solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g) eluting with methanol then 2M ammonia- methanol. Evaporation of the combined basic fractions gave the title compound as a yellow powder (0.005 g, 0.02 mmol, 67%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 2.80 (1 H, dd, J = 7.5, 13 Hz), 2.83 (1 H, dd, J = 4, 13 Hz), 2.90 (1H, dd, J = 10, 13 Hz), 3.20-3.25 (1H, m), 3.55-3.62 (1 H, m), 3.65-3.74 (1H, m), 4.00-4.05 (1 H, m), 4.48 (1 H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 4.60 (1 H, d, J = 13.6 Hz), 6.44 (1 H, d, J = 3.6 Hz), 6.78 (1H, d, J = 3.6 Hz); LC-MS (2) R( 0.44 min; m/z (ESI) 249 [MH+].
Synthesis 4-1 -A
Ethyl 4-(2-((te/f-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylate bocv
A solution of tert-buty] morpholin-2-ylrnethylcarbamate (0.134 g, 0.62 mmol), ethyl 4-chloro-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.142 g, 0.63 mmol) (Hoehn et al., 1973) and triethylamine (0.26 mL, 1.87 mmol) in n-butanol (2.5 mL) was heated at 12O0C in a microwave reactor for 60 minutes. When cooled, the yellow solids were collected by filtration, redissolved in ethyl acetate (15 mL) and washed with brine (10 mL) and water (10 mL). The organic extract was evaporated to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.11 g, 0.27 mmol, 44%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 1.30 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz)11.40 (9H, s), 2.95-3.20 (4H, m), 3.54 (1 H, d, J =13 Hz), 3.60-3.75 (3H, m), 3.94 (1 H, d, J = 11.5 Hz)1 4.25 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.00 (1H, s, broad), 8.24 (1H, s), 8.52 (1H, s); LC-MS (2) R, 4.12 min; m/z (ESI) 406 [MH+].
Synthesis 4-1 -B Ethyl 4-(2-(aminomethyl)morphoiino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate boc
Ethyl 4-(2-((tert-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylate (0.028 g, 0.07 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (3 rtiL) and TFA (2 mL) was added. After being refluxed for 16 hours, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g) eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia- methanol. After the basic fractions were combined and evaporated, the title compound was obtained as a yellow oil (0.020 g, 0.065 mmol, 93%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.40 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.75-2.90 (2H, m), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J = 10, 12.5 Hz), 3.45-3.55 (1 H, m), 3.65 (1H, d, J = 12.5 Hz), 3.75 (1 H, d, J = 11.5 Hz), • 3.84-3.90 (2H, m), 4.05 (1 H, d, J = 11 Hz), 4.30 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.28 (1 H, s), 8.65 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R1 1.22 min; m/z (ESI) 306 [MH+].
Synthesis 5-1 -A N-Benzyl-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine
Chlorotitanium triisopropoxide (0.28 mL, 1.3 mmol) was added to a suspension of 6-chloro-7deazaguanine (0.10 mg, 0.59 mmol) and benzaldehyde (0.057 g, 0.53 mmol) in a mixture of anhydrous THF (0.75 mL) and dichloromethane (0.75 mL) under argon. The reactants initially dissolved to form an orange solution, followed by formation of a white precipitate. After stirring for 5 minutes, freshly ground sodium triacetoxyborohydride (0.507 g, 2.65 mmol) was added in portions followed by acetic acid (3 drops). The inert atmosphere was reintroduced and the suspension was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane (15 mL) and water (15 mL) and vigorously shaken. The dichloromethane layer was separated using a Radleys Phase Extraction Column before being dried (MgSO4) and concentrated to give crude title compound as a tan coloured powder (0.119 g).
1H NMR (500 MHz, Ci6-DMSO) δ 4.51 (2H, d, J = 4.5 Hz), 6.26 (1 H, dd, J = 3.5, 1.5 Hz), 7.07 (1 H, dd, J = 3.5, 2.0 Hz), 7.18-7.22 (1 H, m), 7.27-7.33 (4H, m), 7.61 (1 H, broad s), 11.55 (1H, broad s); LC-MS (2) Rt 4.92 min; m/z (ESI) 259 [MH+].
Synthesis 5-1 -B terf-Butyl (4-(2-(benzylamino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl) morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
Triethylamine (0.14 ml_, 1.0 mmol) was added to N-benzyl-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidin-2-amine (0.110 g, 0.43 mmol) and ferf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (0.097 mg, 0.45 mmol) in butan-1-ol (1.8 ml_) and the mixture was heated overnight at 1000C. The mixture was cooled and concentrated. Preparative TLC, eluting with 10% methanol-dichloromethane, gave the title compound (0.061 g, 0.138 mmol, 32%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 1.39 (9H, s), 2.79 (1 H, dd, J = 13.0, 10.5 Hz), 2.99-3.09 (3H, m), 3.40-3.53 (2H, m), 3.88-3.92 (1H, m), 4.47-4.63 (4H, m), 6.33 (1H, dd, J = 4.0, 2.0 Hz), 6.56 (1 H, broad t, J = 6.5 Hz), 6.73 (1 H, dd, J = 2.5, 2.0 Hz), 6.96 (1H, broad t, J = 5.5 Hz), 7.17 (1 H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.26 (2H, dd, J = 7.5, 7.5 Hz), 7.32 (2H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 10.94 (1H, broad s); LC-MS (2) R1 3.60 min; m/z (ESI) 440 [MH+].
Synthesis 5-1 -C 4-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-N-benzyl-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-2-amine
ferf-Butyl-(4-(2-(benzylamino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate (30 mg, 0.068 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of methanol (1 mL) and 4 M HCI in 1 ,4-dioxane (1 mL) and stirred overnight at room temperature. The volatiles were removed by evaporation. The residue was dissolved in methanol and purified by ion exchange on isolute SCX-II acidic resin (2 g), eluting with 1 M ammonia- methanol, to give the title compound as a brown powder (0.17 g, 50 mmol, 73%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, Ci6-MeOH) δ 2.68-2.75 (2H, m), 2.83 (1 H, dd, J = 13, 10 Hz), 3.14- 3.20 (1 H, m), 3.45-3.50 (1 H, m), 3.58-3.63 (1 H, m), 3.94-3.97 (1 H, m), 4.43 (1H, broad d, J = 13 Hz), 4.49 (1 H, dt, J = 13, 2 Hz), 4.56 (2H, s), 6.40 (1H, d, J = 4 Hz), 6.76 (1H, d, J = 4 Hz), 7.18 (1H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.27 (2H, dd, J = 7.5, 7.5 Hz), 7.34 (2H, d, J = 7.5 Hz); LC-MS (2) Rt 1.70 min; m/z (ESI) 339 [MH+].
Synthesis 6-1 -A
Ethyl 3-bromo-4-(2-((tenf-butoxycarbonylamino)methyi)morpholino)- 1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
N-Bromosuccinimide (0.044 g, 0.25 mmol) was added in portions at room temperature to a solution of ethyl 4-(2-((ferf-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)-morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.083 g, 0.20 mmol) in DMF (2 ml_). After stirring for 2 hours, saturated brine was added and the precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried, to yield the title compound as a pale yellow powder (0.076 g, 77%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOD) δ 1.46 (12H, m), 3.05-3.13 (1 H, m), 3.13-3.29 (3H, m), 3.39-3.48 (1 H, m), 3.55-3.62 (1 H, m), 3.95-4.00 (2H, m), 4.02-4.07 (1 H, m), 4.44 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.53 (1H, s); LC-MS R14.83 min; m/z (ESI) 484, 486 [MH+].
Synthesis 6-1 -B Ethyl 4-(2-(aminomethyl)morpholino)-3-bromo-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
Ethyl 3-bromo-4-(2-((terf-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (5 mg, 0.01 mmol) was dissolved in ethanol (1 mL) and BF3 etherate (1 mL) was added. After stirring at room temperature for 16 hours, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g) elutiήg with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and evaporated to yield the title compound as a white solid (1 mg, 25%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, Ci4-MeOD) δ 1.43 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.92-3.00 (1H, m), 3.05-3.17 (2H, m), 3.24-3.33 (2H, m), 3.44-3.57 (2H, m), 4.05-4.08 (1H, m), 4.22-4.31 (1H, m), 4.44 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.57 (1H, s); LC-MS R, 2.24 min; m/z (ESI) 384, 386 [MH+].
Synthesis 7-1 -A
Ethyl 4-(2-((tert-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-3-(3-cyanophenyl)-1 H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate boc
A mixture of ethyl 3-bromo-4-(2-((tert-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)-morpholino)-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (14 mg, 0.029 mmol), PdCI2(CIpPf)-CH2CI2 (18 mg, 10 mol%), 3-cyanophenylboronic acid (9 mg, 0.06 mmol) and sodium carbonate (8 mg, 0.075 mmol) in DME (2 ml_) and water (0.5 mL) was heated to 1400C in a microwave reactor for 2 hours. The mixture was partitioned between brine (10 mL) and ethyl acetate (2 x 8 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (10 mL), water (10 mL), dried (Na2SO4), filtered, and concentrated. Preparative TLC, eluting with 1 :2 hexane- ethyl acetate, gave the title compound as a light yellow oil (7 mg, 48%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOD) δ 1.44 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 1.46 (9H, s), 2.86-3.05 (4H, m), 3.06-3.26 (4H, m), 3.57-3.65 (1H, m), 4.45 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.75 (1 H, dd, J = 7.5, 7.5 Hz), 7.87 (1H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.01 (1H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.08 (1 H, s), 8.55 (1H, s); LC-MS R, 4.74 min; m/z (ESI) 507 [MH+].
Synthesis 7-1 -B
Ethyl 4-(2-(aminomethyl)morpholino)-3-(3-cyanophenyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylate boc
Ethyl 4-(2-((fe/f-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-3-(3-cyanophenyl)-1 H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (2 mg, 0.004 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (2 mL) and TFA (1 mL) was added. After being refluxed at 80°C for 16 hours, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g) eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and
concentrated. The crude oil was purified by preparative TLC, eluting with EtOAc, to give the title compound as a yellow oil (1 mg, 62%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOD) δ 1.43 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.46-2.51 (2H, m), 2.85-2.91 (1 H, m), 2.97-3.05 (2H, m), 3.08-3.25 (3H, m), 3.62-3.67 (1 H, m), 4.44 (2H, q, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.75 (1 H, dd, J = 7.5, 7.5 Hz), 7.90 (1 H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.00 (1 H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.08 (1 H, s), 8.56 (1 H, s); LC-MS R1 2.56 min; m/z (ESI) 407 [MH+].
The following compound was prepared using methods analogous to those described above, replacing 3-cyanophenylboronic acid with the appropriately substituted
(hetero)arylboronate reagent in Synthesis 7-1 -A.
Synthesis 8-1 -A
4-Chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid
n-BuLi (4 mL, 1.5M, 6 mmol) was added to a solution of 5-bromo-4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidine (0.95 g, 4.09 mmol) in THF (15 mL) at -78°C. The mixture was stirred at - 78°C for 1 hour followed by addition of solid CO2. The resulting suspension was stirred at -780C for 2 hours, and then warmed gradually to room temperature. 1 M HCI was added until the solution became acidic and the precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried, to give the title compound as a white solid (0.53 g, 66%).
1H NMR (500 MHz1 de-DMSO ) δ 8.30 (1H, s), 8.66 (1 H, s); LC-MS R4 2.63 min; m/z (ESI) 198 [MH+].
Svnthesis 8-1 -B f-Butyl 3-(4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxamido)piperidine-1-carboxylate
A solution of 4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid (18 mg, 0.09 mmol), HATU (45 mg, 0.12 mmol), and diisopropylethylamine (80 μl_, 0.46 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. ferf-Butyl 3-aminopiperidine-1- carboxylate hydrochloride (28 mg, 0.12 mmol) in DMF (0.5 mL) was added and the resulting solution was stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was diluted with brine and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed sequentially with NaHCO3 solution, citric acid, and brine, then dried (Na2SO4), filtered, and concentrated. Purification by preparative TLC, eluting with ethyl acetate, gave the title compound as a light yellow oil (10 mg, 29%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.47 (9H, s), 1.49-1.69 (2H, m), 1.71-1.84 (1 H, m), 2.02- 2.11 (1 H, m), 3.13-3.27 (1 H, m), 3.54-3.68 (1 H, m), 3.86-3.96 (2H, m), 4.00-4.09 (1 H, m), 7.92 (1 H, s), 8.61 (1 H, s); LC-MS Rt 4.29 min; m/z (ESI) 380 [MH+].
Synthesis 8-1 -C te/f-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((f-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidine-5-carboxamido)piperidine-1-carboxylate boc
A solution of fe/t-butyl 3-(4-chloro-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5-carboxamido)piperidine- 1-carboxylate (10 mg, 0.026 mmol), fe/f-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (8 mg, 0.037 mmol) and triethylamine (11 μL, 0.08 mmol) in n-butanol (0.5 mL) was heated at 120°C in a microwave reactor for 15 minutes. The solution was concentrated and purified by preparative TLC, eluting with ethyl acetate, to give the title compound as a viscous oil (7.5 mg, 51%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.45 (9H, s), 1.47 (9H, s), 1.55-1.69 (2H, m), 1.75-1.86 (1 H, m), 2.05-2.15 (1 H, m), 2.86-3.00 (3H, m), 3.15-3.26 (3H, m), 3.67-4.00 (7H, m), 4.04-4.10 (1 H, m), 7.65 (1 H, s), 8.30 (1 H, s); LC-MS Rt 4.66 min; m/z (ESI) 560 [MH+].
Svnthesis 8-1-D 4-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-N-(piperidin-3-yl)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidine-5- carboxamide
terf-Butyl 3-(4-(2-((tert-butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3- d]pyrimidine-5-carboxamido)piperidine-1-carboxylate (7.5 mg, 0.013 mmoi) was dissolved in methanol (1 mL) and 4 M HCI-dioxane (1 mL) was added. After stirring for 16 hours at room temperature, the solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g), eluting with methanol and then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The combined basic fractions were concentrated to give the title compound as a yellow oil (3.7 mg, 77%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CD3OD) δ 1.51-1.72 (2H, m), 1.76-1.87 (1 H, m), 2.00-2.13 (1 H, m), 2.51-2.67 (2H, m), 2.72-2.85 (2H, m), 2.89-3.02 (2H, m), 3.14-3.26 (2H, m), 3.67-3.86 (2H, m), 3.91-4.00 (3H, m), 4.02-4.14 (1H, m), 7.63 (1H, s), 8.30 (1H, s); LC-MS R1 0.56 min; m/z (ESI) 360 [MH+].
Synthesis 9-1 -A
4-(2-((tert-Butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylic acid
2 M NaOH solution (1 mL) was added to ethyl.4-(2-((tert- butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) in EtOH (1 mL) and the mixture was refluxed overnight. Upon cooling the solution was diluted with water (2 mL), acidified to pH 5 using 10% aqueous citric acid, and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 10 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine, dried (MgSO4), filtered, and evaporated to give crude title compound as a white powder which was used without further purification (14 mg, 30%). LC-MS (2) Rt 3.12 min;m/z (ESI) 378 [MH+].
Svπthesis 9-1-B 4-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-N-ethyl-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxamide
4-(2-((ferf-Butoxycarbonylamino)methyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazo!o[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylic acid (14 mg, 0.037 mmol) and o-(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N\N'- tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate (18 mg, 0.048 mmol) were dissolved in anhydrous DMF and diisopropylethylamine (0.026 ml_, 0.148 mmol) was added. After stirring for 5 minutes under a nitrogen atmosphere, 2 M ethylamine in THF (0.024 ml, 0.048 mmol) was added via syringe and the solution was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with MeOH and loaded onto a 2 g lsolute
SCX-II acidic resin column. The column was washed with fresh MeOH and then with 1 M NH3 in MeOH to elute the crude product. After the volatiles were removed in vacuo, the crude material was purified by preparative TLC, eluting with 10% MeOH in dichloromethane to yield tert-hutyi (4-(5-(ethylcarbamoyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4- yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate as on off-white powder (10 mg, 67%); LC-MS Rt 2.91 min;m/z (ESI) 405 [MH+].
The material was dissolved in dioxane (0.25 mL), 4 M HCI in dioxane (0.25 mL, 1.0 mmol) was added, and the solution was stirred overnight at room temperature. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue was taken up in MeOH and purified using a 2 g lsolute SCX Il acidic resin column, washing with MeOH, and eluting the product with 1 M NH3 in MeOH to afford the title compound as a colourless crystalline solid (7 mg, 92%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 1.26 (3H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 2.75-2.83 (2H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J = 12.5, 10.5 Hz), 3.40-3.49 (3H1 m), 3.71-3.80 (3H, m), 3.85 (1 H, dt,.J = 2.5, 11.5 Hz), 4.03-4.061 (1 H, m), 8.26 (1H, s), 8.29 (1H, s); LC-MS (2) R4 0.56 min; m/z 305 (ESI) [MH+].
The following compounds were prepared using methods analogous to those described above, replacing ethylamine with the appropriate amine reagents in synthesis 9-1-B.
Synthesis 10-1 -A tert-Butyl (4-(5-bromo-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-t>]pyridin-4-yl) morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
5-Bromo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4(7H)-one (100 mg, 0.30 mmol) was suspended in phosphorous oxychloride (2.5 mL, 26.8 mmol) and heated for 3 hours at 1100C. After cooling, the volatiles were evaportated and the remaining syrup was poured on to ice-water and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried (Na2SO4), filtered, and concentrated to give a crude mixture containing 5-bromo-4-chloro-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine as the major component (LC-MS Rt 4.43 min;m/z (ESI) 232/234 [MH+]).
The dried crude material was dissolved in warmed 1-butanol (1.9 mL) before terf-butyl morpho!in-2-ylmethy!carbamate (98 mg, 0.45 mmol) and triethylamine (0.14 mL, 0.99 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was heated at 1000C overnight, then cooled and concentrated. Preparative TLC, eluting with 5% MeOH in dichloromethane, gave the
title compound as a yellow powder (66mg, 53%). LC-MS (2) R14.60 nnin; m/z (ESI) 412/414 [MH+].
Synthesis 10-1 -B (4-(5-Bromo-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
To fert-butyl (4-(5-bromo-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl) methylcarbamate (33 mg, 0.08 mmol) in dioxane (0.5 ml_) was added 4 M HCI in dioxane (0.5 ml_, 2.0 mmol) and the solution was stirred overnight at room temperature. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue was taken up in MeOH and purified using a 2 g lsolute SCX Il acidic resin column, washing with MeOH and eluting the crude product with 1 M NH3 in MeOH. Preparative TLC, eluting with 20% MeOH, 1% triethylamine in dochloromethane, gave the title compound as an off-white powder (2 mg, 8%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.85-2.93 (2H, m), 3.20 (1H, dt, J = 2.0, 10.0 Hz), 3.41- 3.46 (1 H, m), 3.81-3.86 (2H, m), 3.89-3.94 (2H, m), 4.10-4.13 (1 H, m); LC-MS (2) Rt 1.63 min; m/z (ESI) 312/314 [MH+].
Synthesis 11-1 -A 5-Bromo-4-chloro-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine
5-Bromo-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4(7H)-one (200 mg, 0.60 mmol) was suspended in phosphorous oxychloride (5 mL, 53.6 mmol) and heated for 18 hours at 600C. Upon cooling, the volatiles were removed in vacuo and the remaining syrup was poured into ice-water and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL). The combined extracts were washed with brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated to give the title compound as an off-white powder (166 mg, 79%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 3.70 (3H, s), 5.61 (2H, s), 6.86 (2H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 8.29 (1 H, s), 8.79 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) Rt 5.70 min;m/z (ESI) 352, 354 [MH+].
Synthesis 11-1 -B tert-Butyl (4-(5-bromo-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-
2-yl)methylcarbamate
5-Bromo-4-chloro-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine (100 mg, 0.28 mmol) was dissolved in warmed 1-butanol (1.2 ml_) before terf-butyl morpholin-2- ylmethylcarbamate (135 mg, 0.62 mmol) and triethylamine (0.18 mL, 1.31 mmol) were added. The reaction mixture was heated at 16O0C for 3 hours in a microwave reactor. Upon cooling, the solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude product was purified by column chromatography using a gradient of ethyl acetate in hexanes to give the title compound as a white powder (74 mg, 49%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 1.45 (9H, s), 3.11-3.15 (1 H, m), 3.19-3.27 (2H, m), 3.36- 3.41 (1H, m), 3.52-3.59 (1H, m), 3.73 (3H, s), 3.77-3.94 (3H, m), 4.03-4.05 (1H, m), 5.54 (2H, s), 6.82 (2H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J = 8.5 Hz), 8.24 (1 H, s), 8.42 (1 H, s); LC- MS (2) Rt 5.49 min; m/z (ESI) 532, 534 [MH+].
Synthesis 11-1 -C (4-(5-Phenyl-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
ferf-Butyl (4-(5-bromo-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate (50 mg, 0.094 mmol) in warmed acetonitrile (1.7 mL) was added to benzeneboronic acid (23 mg, 0.19 mmol), sodium carbonate (25 mg, 0.24 mmol), and [1 ,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]-dichloro palladium ll.dichloromethane complex (7 mg, 10mol%), followed by water (0.35 mL). Nitrogen gas was bubbled through the stirred solution for 5 minutes before the mixture was heated at 140°C for 30 minutes in a microwave reactor. Upon cooling, the volatiles were removed and the residue was
purified by preparative TLC, eluting with 60% ethyl acetate in hexane, to give the title compound as a white powder (31 mg, 62%). LC-MS (2) R, 5.47 min; m/z (ESI) 530 [MH+].
fe/f-Butyl (4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-phenyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-y!)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate (31 mg, 0.059 mmol) was dissolved in TFA (1 mL) and stirred at 4O0C overnight. Upon cooling, the TFA was removed in vacuo. The residue was taken up in methanol and loaded onto a 2 g lsolute SCX-II acidic resin column which was washed with MeOH and eluted with 1 M NH3 in MeOH. The crude product was further purified by preparative TLC, eluting with 20% MeOH, 1% triethylamine in dichloromethane, to give the title compound as a white powder (4.5 mg, 25%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.89-2.95 (2H, m), 3.05 (1 H, dd, J = 10.0, 12.0 Hz), 3.20- 3.26 (1 H, m), 3.47-3.49 (1H, m), 3.60-3.65 (2H, m), 3.74-3.79 (1 H, m), 3.86-3.89 (1 H, m), 7.37-7.41 (1H, m), 7.51 (2H, t, J = 7.5 Hz), 7.56 (2H, dd, J = 1.5, 7.5 Hz)1 8.14 (1H, s), 8.32 (1H, s) ; LC-MS (2) R, 0.67 min; m/z (ESI) 310 [MH+].
The following compounds were synthesised by an analogous route to Synthesis 11-1 using the appropriate (hetero)arylboronic acid or ester in Synthesis 11-1 -C.
Synthesis 12-1 (4-(3-Bromo-5-phenyl-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
Λ/-Bromosuccinimide (10 mg, 0.058 mmol) was added to (4-(5-phenyl-1tf-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine, prepared as described in Synthesis 11-1 , (15 mg, 0.048 mmol) in DMF (0.5 ml_) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 16 hours. Further Λ/-bromosuccinimide (5 mg, 0.029 mmol) was added and reaction was stirred for
2 hours before being diluted with MeOH and added to a conditioned 2 g lsolute SCX-II acidic resin column. This was washed with fresh MeOH followed by 0.1 M NH3 in MeOH, before the basic products were eluted with 1 M NH3 in MeOH. The crude product was purified by preparative TLC, eluting with 10% MeOH in dichloromethane, to give the title compound as a white powder (3 mg, 16%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.54-2.65 (2H, m), 2.71 (1 H1 dd, J = 4.0, 14.0 Hz), 2.78- 2.83 (1 H, m), 3.02-3.05 (1 H, m), 3.33-3.36 (1 H, m), 3.78-3.82 (1 H, m), 3.86-3.91 (1 H, m), 3.93-3.99 (1 H, m), 7.33-7.36 (2H, m), 7.43-7.51 (3H, m), 8.19 (1H, s); LC-MS (2) R1 2.61 min; m/z (ESI) 388/390 [MH+].
Synthesis 13-1 (4-(1 H-Pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine
Crude (4-(1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methanamine was isolated as a by-product from Synthesis 11-9. Preparative TLC, eluting with 10% MeOH, 1% ammonia solution (0.88 s.g.) in dichloromethane, gave the title compound as a clear glass (3.3 mg, 19%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.87-2.91 (1 H, m), 2.97-3.03 (2H, m), 3.27-3.30 (1 H, m), 3.75-3.81 (1 H, m), 3.82-3.87 (1 H, m), 4.04-4.16 (3H, m), 6.52 (1 H, d, J = 5.5 Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d, J = 5.5 Hz), 8.25 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R1 0.52 min; m/z (ESI) 234 [MH+].
Synthesis 14-1 -A (S)-2-Cloro-N-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)acetamide
Triethylamine (4.0 mL, 28.9 mmol) was added at -100C to a solution of (S)-3-amino-1 ,2- propanediol (2.2 g, 24.1 mmol) in a mixture of MeCN/MeOH (80 mL/13 mL). Chloroacetyl chloride (2.1 mL, 26.5 mmol) was added dropwise under nitrogen at -100C over 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and was stirred for 16 hours. The mixture was concentrated and purified by flash chromatography on
silica gel, eluting with MeOH-EtOAc (8:92), to give the title compound as a white solid (3.63 g, 90%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, (CD3)2SO) 2.97-3.02 (1 H, m), 3.23-3.33 (3H, m), 3.47-3.53 (2H, m), 4.07 (1 H, s), 4.53 (1 H, t, J = 5.6), 4.79 (1 H, d, J = 5.0), 9.10 (1 H, s).
Synthesis 14-1 -B (S)-6-(Hydroxymethyl)morpholin-3-one
(S)-2-chloro-N-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)acetamide (4.77 g, 28.45 mmol) in terf-amyl alcohol (70 mL) was added under nitrogen to a stirred solution of potassium terf-butoxide (3.59 g, 21.4 mmol) in terf-amyl alcohol (25 mL) at room temperature over 2 hours. After 1 hour, MeOH (12 mL) and water (0.7 mL) were added and the reaction mixture was stirred for a 20 minutes. The mixture was concentrated and purified by flash chromatography on silica gel, eluting with MeOH-EtOAc (20:80), to provide the title compound as a white solid (1.26 g, 45%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, (CD3)2SO) 3.05-3.09 (1 H, m), 3.15-3.19 (1 H, m), 3.38-3.50 (2H, m), 3.62-3.66 (1H, m), 4.04 (2H, AB, J = 16.4), 4.83 (1 H, t, J = 5.7), 7.90 (1H, s).
Synthesis 14-1 -C (S)-Morpholin-2-ylmethanol
A solution of Red-AI, (bis(2 methoxyethoxy)aluminum hydride, (65 wt% in toluene 0.46 mL, 1.52 mmol) was slowly added over 1 hour under nitrogen at 00C to a suspension of (S)-6-(hydroxymethyl)morpholin-3-one (0.050 g, 0.38 mmol) in anhydrous THF (2 mL).
The reaction mixture was stirred for 16 hours at room temperature and then cooled to 00C before the addition of water (0.5 mL) followed by potassium hydroxide solution (4M,
1 mL). The resulting precipitate was filtered through Celite and rinsed with dichloromethane. The filtrate was concentrated under vacuum and purified by flash chromatography on silica gel, eluting with MeOH-CHCI3 (25:75), to provide the title compound as a pale yellow oil (0.015 g, 33%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, (CD3)2CO) 2.45-2.50 (1 H, m), 2.70-2.72 (2H, m), 2.87-2.90 (1 H, m), 3.16 (1 H, s), 3.38-3.51 (4H, m), 3.73 (1 H, dt, J = 10.7, 2.5).
Synthesis 14-1 -D (S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(hydroxymethyl)morpholino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
A solution of ethyl 4-chloro-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.031 g, 0.13 mmol) and (S)-morpholin-2-ylmethanol (0.015 g, 0.13 mmol) in n-butanol (1.5 mL) was heated at 1200C for 60 minutes in a microwave reactor. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate- hexane (1:9), to give the title compound as a colourless solid (0.027 g, 64%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, (CD3J2SO) 1.37 (3H, t, J = 6.9), 3.27-3.32 (2H, m), 3.48-3.54 (1 H, m), 3.59-3.73 (2H, m), 3.82-3.87 (2H, m), 3.92-4.02 (2H, m), 4.32-4.38 (2H, m), 8.28 (1 H, s), 8.63 (1 H, s), 12.70 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) Rt 2.35 min; m/z (ESI) 307 [MH+].
The following compound was prepared using methods analogous to those described above, replacing (S)-3-amino-1,2-propanediol with (R)-3-amino-1 ,2- propanediol in Synthesis 14-1 -A.
Synthesis 15-1 -A (f?)-2-(Methoxymethyl)morpholine
A solution of (R)-(~) glycidylmethylether (0.800 g, 10.66 mmol) in methanol (11 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of 2-aminoethanesulfonic acid (6.440 g, 53.3 mmol) in 40% aqueous sodium hydroxide (11 mL) at 5O0C. After stirring for 75 minutes, further 40% aqueous sodium hydroxide (19 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred for 20 hours at 5O0C. The solution was cooled to room temperature and diluted with water (76 mL). The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 75 mL). The combined organic phases were dried (Na2SO4). The solvent was removed in vacuo and
the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexane (2:8), to give the title compound as a colourless oil (0.121 g, 10%).
1H NMR (500 MHz1 (CD3)2CO) 2.47 (1 H, dd, J = 10.4, 1.9), 2.70-2.72 (1H, m), 2.84 (1 H1 dd, J = 11.9, 2.2), 3.22-3.25 (2H, m), 3.27 (3H, s), 3.29-3.34 (4H, m), 3.45-3.53 (2H, m), 3.73 (1H, dt, J = 11.0, 2.5).
Synthesis 15-1 -B (R)-ethyl 4-(2-(methoxymethyl)morpholino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
A solution of ethyl 4-chloro-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.050 g, 0.22 mmol) and (R)-2-(methoxymethyl)morpholine (0.029 g, 0.13 mmol) in n-butanol (1.0 mL) was heated at 1200C for 60 minutes in a microwave reactor. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexane (1 :9), to give the title compound as a colourless solid (0.033 g, 46%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, (CD3)2CO) 1.37 (3H, t, J = 6.9), 3.23-3.28 (1H, m), 3.37 (3H, s), 3.43- 3.46 (1H, m), 3.52-3.56 (2H, m), 3.67-3.72 (1H, m), 3.81-3.86 (2H, m), 3.92-4.02 (2H, m), 4.34-4.37 (2H, m), 8.28 (1 H, s), 8.63 (1 H, s), 12.70 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R, 3.05 min; m/z (ESI) 321 [MH+].
The following compound was prepared using methods analogous to those described above, replacing (ft)-(-) glycidylmethylether with (S)-(-) glycidylmethylether in
Synthesis 15-1 -A.
(S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(hydroxymethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyιϊdine-5-carboxylate
A solution of ethyl ethyl 4-chloro-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylate (0.622 g, 1.80 mmol) and (S)-morpholin-2-ylmethanol (prepared as described in Synthesis 14-1 -C) (0.212 g, 1.80 mmol) in n-butanol (5.5 ml.) was heated at 12O0C for 60 minutes in a microwave reactor. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with methanol- dichloromethane (1 :20), to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.746 g, 96%).
LC-MS (2) Rt 4.63 min; m/z (ESI) 427 [MH+].
Synthesis 17-1 -A
(S)-Ethyl 1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(2-(tosyloxymethyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
Tosyl chloride (0.179 g, 0.94 mmol) was added to an ice-cooled solution of (S)-ethyl 4-(2- (hydroxymethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5- carboxylate (prepared as described in Synthesis 16-1 -A) (0.262 g, 0.62 mmol), triethylamine (0.726 ml, 1.24 mmol) and DMAD (0.007 g, 0.06 mmol) in dichloromethane (4 ml_). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours, then diluted with water (4 mL) and washed with an aqueous HCI solution (0.2 M, 8 mL). The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by flash column chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexane (1:1), to give the title compound as a colourless solid (0.316 g, 87%).
LC-MS (2) Rt 5.38 min; m/z (ESI) 381 [MH+].
Synthesis 17-1 -B
('S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(cyanomethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-
5-carboxylate
A solution of (S)-ethyl 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-4-(2-(tosyloxymethyl)morpholino)-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.050 g, 0.08 mmol) and sodium cyanide (0.012 mg, 0.25 mmol) in DMSO (0.5 mL), was heated at 800C for 60 minutes in a microwave reactor. The crude reaction mixture was diluted with water (10 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 5 mL). The combined organic phases were dried (MgSO4) and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by flash column chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-hexane (1 :1), to give the title compound as a colourless solid (0.022 g, 58%).
LC-MS (2) Rt 4.76 min; m/z (ESI) 436 [MH+].
Synthesis 17-1 -C (S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(cyanomethyl)morpholino)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
A solution of (S)-ethyl 4-(2-(cyanomethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.017 g, 0.04 mmol), anisole (0.1 mL) and sulfuric acid (cat.) in trifluoroacetic acid (0.2 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured into an ice-cooled solution of aqueous sodium carbonate (1 mL) and stirred for 2 hours at 00C. The aqueous solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 3 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with water (5 mL), brine (5 mL) and dried (MgSO4). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by preparative thin layer silica chromatography, eluting with ethyl actetate-hexane (1 :1), to give the title compound as a white solid (0.004 g, 32%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CDCI3) 1.42 (3H, t, J = 7.1), 2.67 (2H, dd, J = 5.7, 3.8), 3.29 (1 H1 dd, J = 12.6, 10.0), 3.62 (1 H, td, J = 12.6, 3.1 ), 3.77 (2H, d, J = 12.6), 3.98 (1H, td, J = 11.3,
2.5), 4.11-4.24 (2H, m), 4.41 (2H, q, J = 7.0), 8.17 (1 H, s), 8.95 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) Rt 3.09 min; m/z (ESI) 316 [MH+].
Synthesis 18-1 -A
CS)-Ethyl 4-(2-(cyanomethyl)morpholino)-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-
5-carboxyiate
The title compound was repared using the methods described in Syntheses 16-1 -A, 16-1 -B and 17-1 -B, replacing (S)-morpholin-2-ylmethanol with (R)-morpholin-2-ylmethanol in Synthesis 16-1 -A.
LC-MS (2) R1 4.79 min; m/z (ESI) 436 [MH+].
Synthesis 18-1 -B
(S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(2-aminoethyl)morpholino)-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
A solution of (S)-ethyl 4-(2-(cyanomethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.123 g, 0.28 mmol) and Raney Nickel (1 g) in ethanol-acetic acid (10:1 , 2.2 mL), was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours. The crude mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo. Flash chromatography on silica, eluting with methanol-dichloromethane (1 :9), gave the title compound as a yellow solid (0.040 g, 32%).
LC-MS (2) Rt 3.01 min; m/z (ESI) 440 [MH+].
Synthesis 18-1 -C (S)-Ethyl 4-(2-(2-aminoethyl)morpholino)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate
A solution of (S)-ethyl 4-(2-(2-aminoethyl)morpholino)-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H- pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylate (0.034 g, 0.07 mmol), anisole (0.2 ml_) and sulfuric acid (cat.) in trifluoroacetic acid (0.4 ml_) was stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured into an ice-cooled solution of aqueous sodium carbonate (2 mL) and stirred for 2 hours at 00C. The aqueous solution was extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 6 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with water (5 mL), brine (10 mL) and dried (MgSO4). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by preparative thin layer silica chromatography, eluting with methanol-dichloromethane (1:9), to give the title compound as a white solid (0.012 g, 48%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, CDCI3) 1.43 (3H, t, J = 7.1), 1.63-1.83 (2H, m), 2.89-2.98 (2H1 m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J = 12.9, 10.4), 3.53-3.59 (1 H, m), 3.74 (1 H, td, J = 12.6, 1.9), 3.88-3.98 (2H, m), 4.03-4.06 (1 H, m), 4.39 (2H, q, J = 7.1 ), 8.19 (1 H, s), 8.88 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) Rt 1.43 min; m/z (ESI) 320 [MH+].
Synthesis 19-1 -A 1 -(4-Methoxybenzyl)-5-(3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-ol
A solution of 4-hydroxy-1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-5-carboxylic acid (118 mg, 0.39 mmol), HATU (165 mg, 0.43 mmol), DIPEA (0.18 mL) and N'-hydroxyacetimidamide (35.5 mg, 0.48 mmol) in DMF (1.5 mL) was heated at 500C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour, then at 15O0C for 15 minutes. The mixture was partitioned between brine (10 mL) and ethyl acetate (2 x 8 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine (10 mL), saturated citric acid (10 mL), water (10 mL), then dried (Na2SO4), filtered and concentrated. The yellow solids (60 mg) obtained were used in the next step without further purification.
LC-MS (2) Rt 4.68 min; m/z (ESI) 338 [MH+].
Synthesis 19-1 -B 5-(4-Chioro1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3-methyl-1 ,2,4- oxadiazole
Crude 1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4- ol (60 mg) was dissolved in POCI3 (2.5 mL) and the solution was stirred at 600C for 1 hour. After cooling, the volatiles were evaporated and the residue was purified by preparative TLC, eluting with EtOAc / n-hexane (1 : 1 ), Rf = 0.62, to yield 5-(4-chloro-1 -(4- methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazole as a yellow oil (24 mg, 17%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.48 (3H, s), 3.70 (3H, s), 5.67 (2H, s), 6.90 (2H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 7.24 (2H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 8.52 (1H, s), 9.20 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R, 5.38 min; m/z (ESI) 356 [MH+].
Synthesis 19-1 -C terf-Butyl (4-(1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of terf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (12 mg, 0.055 mmol), 5-(4-chloro- 1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H~pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-5-yl)-3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazole (20 mg, 0.056 mmol) and triethylamine (0.023 mL, 0.165 mmol) in EtOH (3 mL) was heated at 1200C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour. The solution was concentrated and the crude product was purified by preparative TLC, EtOAc / n-hexane (1 :1), Rf = 0.12, to yield the title compound as a yellow oil (7 mg, 23%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 1.50 (9H, s), 2.53 (3H, s), 3.17-3.27 (3H, m), 3.45-3.54 (2H1 m), 3.65-3.74 (1H, m), 3.80 (3H, s), 3.81-3.95 (2H, m), 4.00-4.05 (1 H, m), 5.62 (2H, s), 6.88 (2H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J = 9.0 Hz), 8.38 (1 H, s), 8.80 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) Rt 5.22 min; m/z (ESI) 536 [MH+].
Synthesis 19-1 -D
(4-(5-(3-Methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methanamine
fe/f-Butyl (4-(1 -(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-(3-methyl-1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-1 H-pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (7 mg, 0.013 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (3 mL) and TFA (1.5 mL) was added. After stirring at 400C for 16 hours, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (500 mg), eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and concentrated, and the crude was purified by preparative TLC to give the title compound as yellow oil (1.5 mg, 36%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.45 (3H, s), 2.80-2.95 (2H, m), 3.20-3.30 (1 H, m), 3.45- 3.55 (2H, m), 3.65-3.70 (1 H, m), 3.90-4.00 (2H, m), 4.02-4.10 (1H, m), 8.39 (1 H, s), 8.75 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R{ 1.73 min; m/z (ESI) 316 [MH+].
Synthesis 20-1 -A 6-Chloro-7H-purin-8(9H)-one
A mixture of 4-chloropyrimidine-2,3-diamine (36 mg, 0.25 mmol) and di(/V-succinimidyl)carbonate (128 mg, 0.50 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) was refluxed for 16 hours. The solids formed were collected, washed with acetonitrile (2 x 5 mL) and dried, to give the title compound as a light yellow powder (33 mg, 78%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, de-DMSO) δ 8.35 (1 H, s), 11.90 (2H, s, broad); LC-MS (2) R1 1.96 min; m/z (ESI) 171 [MH+].
Synthesis 20-1 -B terf-Butyl (4-(8-oxo-8,9-dihydro-7H-purin-6-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of terf-butyl morpholin-2-ylmethylcarbamate (13 mg, 0.06 mmol), 6-chloro-7H- purin-8(9H)-one (10 mg, 0.059 mmol) and triethylamine (0.025 ml_, 0.18 mmol) in n-BuOH (0.6 mL) was heated at 1500C in a microwave reactor for 3 hours. n-BuOH was evaporated and ether (3 mL) was added. Crude title compound (22 mg) was collected by filtration, dried and used in the next step without further purification.
LC-MS (2) Rt 3.95 min; m/z (ESI) 351 [MH+].
Synthesis 20-1 -C 6-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-7H-purin-8(9H)-one
Crude terf-butyl (4-(2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin~7-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate (22 mg) was dissolved in methanol (4 mL) and 4M HCI/dioxane (1 mL) was added. After stirring at room temperature for 16 hours, the solvents were evaporated and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g), eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and concentrated, to give the title compound as yellow oil (10 mg, 68%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.80-2.92 (2H, m), 3.10-3.20 (1 H, m), 3.42-3.50 (1 H, m), 3.57-3.65 (2H, m), 3.68-3.78 (1 H, m), 3.82-3.92 (1 H, m), 4.00-4.04 (1 H, m), 8.13 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R1 0.72 min; m/z (ESI) 251 [MH+].
Synthesis 21-1 -A te/t-Butyl (4-(2-amino-5-chloro-3-nitropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of morpholin-2-ylmethyl-carbamic acid tert-butyl ester (0.155 g, 0.72 mmol) and 2-amino-4,5 dichloro-3-nitropyridine (0.150 g, 0.72 mmol) in n-butanol (2.2 mL) was heated at 120°C for 90 minutes in a microwave reactor. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate-petroleum ether (1:1), to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.237 g, 84%).
LC-MS (2) -R, 4.66 min; m/z (ESI) 288 [MH+].
Synthesis 21-1 -B ferf-Butyl (4-(2,3-diamino-5-chloropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate
Ammonium formate (0.188 g, 2.30 mmol) was added to a suspension of Pd/C (0.028 g), fe/t-butyl (4-(2-amino-5-chloro-3-nitropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (0.100 g, 0.27 mmol) in ethanol (3.7 ml_). The reaction mixture was stirred for 90 minutes, filtered over celite and concentrated. The resulting brown oil was dissolved in ethyl acetate (25 mL) and washed sequentially with water (25 mL) and NaHCO3 aq
(25 mL). The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and the solvent was removed in vacuo to give the title compound as a colorless oil (0.091 g, 99%).
LC-MS (2) Rt 3.00 min; m/z (ESI) 302 [(M - f-But)H*].
Synthesis 21-1 -C fe/t-Butyl (4-(6-chloro-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate
Triethylamine (0.052 mL, 0.38 mmol) and trisphosgene (0.062 g, 0.20 mmol) were added sequentially to a solution of ferf-butyl (4-(2,3-diamino-5-chloropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate (0.067 g, 0.19 mmol) in THF (1.8 mL) at 00C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at O0C and 16 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was diluted with water (15 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (20 mL). The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by flash chromatography on silica, eluting with ethyl acetate, to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.048 g, 65%).
LC-MS (2) R, 4.53 min; m/z (ESI) 284 [(M - BoC)H+].
Synthesis 21-1-D 7-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-6-chloro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2(3H)-one
A solution of tert-butyl (4-(6-chloro-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7- yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (0.030 g, 0.08 mmol) in trifluoroacetic acid (0.8 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude mixture was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography on silica, eluting with methanol-dichloromethane (1 :9) to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.010 g, 45%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOD) 3.02 (1 H, dd, J = 13.2, 8.7), 3.12-3.22 (2H, m), 3.31-3.35 (2H, m), 3.34 (1 H, s), 3.36-3.43 (2H, m), 3.88 (1 H, td, J = 11.0, 2.5), 3.97 (1 H, m), 4.06 (1 H, m), 7.90 (1H1 s); LC-MS (2) R1 1.61 min; m/z (ESI) 284 [MH+].
Synthesis 22-1 -A
2-((4-(2-Amino-3-nitropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)isoindoline-1 ,3-dione
A solution of 2-(morpholin-2-ylmethyl)isoindoline-1 ,3-dione (20.5 mg, 0.083 mmol), 4-chloro-3-nitropyridin-2-amine (14.5 mg, 0.084 mmol) and triethylamine (25 μl_, 0.25 mmol) in EtOH (0.8 mL) was heated at 1400C in a microwave reactor for 30 minutes. The solids were collected by filtration, washed with EtOH and dried to give the title compound as a bright yellow powder (20 mg, 62%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 2.82-2.92 (1H, m), 2.96-3.08 (1H, m), 3.08-3.15 (1H, m), 3.30-3.38 (1 H, m), 3.48-3.56 (1 H, m), 3.60-3.67 (1 H, m), 3.70-3.79 (1 H, m), 3.79-3.88
(1H, m), 4.00-4.10 (1H, m), 6.32 (1H, d, J = 6.8 Hz), 6.89 (2H, s), 7.80-7.93 (4H+1H, m); LC-MS (2) Rt 2.42 min; m/z (ESI) 384 [MH+].
Synthesis 22-1 -B
2-((4-(2,3-Diaminopyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)isoindoline-1 ,3-dione
A solution of 2-((4-(2-amino-3-nitropyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)-isoindoline-1,3- dione (30 mg, 0.078 mmol) and SnCI2.2H2O (53 mg, 0.23 mmol) in EtOH (1.5 ml.) was heated at 80°C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour. Solvents were removed by evaporation and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (2 g), eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and concnetrated, to give the title compound as a yellow oil (17 mg, 67%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d4-MeOH) δ 2.60-2.70 (1 H, m), 2.85-2.90 (1 H, m), 3.10-3.18 (2H, m), 3.48-3.53 (1 H, m), 3.70-3.77 (1 H, m), 3.95-4.02 (2H, m), 4.05-4.10 (1 H, m), 6.64 (1H, d, J = 6.8 Hz), 7.37 (1 H, d, J = 6.8 Hz), 7.80-7.90 (4H, m); LC-MS (2) Rt 2.31 min; m/z (ESI) 354 [MH+].
Synthesis 22-1 -C
2-((4-(2-Oxo-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)isoindoline-
1 ,3-dione
A mixture of 2-((4-(2,3-diaminopyridin-4-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)isoindoline-1 ,3-dione (37 mg, 0.104 mmol) and di(Λ/-succinimidyl)carbonate (53 mg, 0.21 mmol) in acetonitrile (3 mL) was heated at 1300C in a microwave reactor for 1 hour. The solvents were evaporated and MeOH (2 mL) was added. The resulting solid was collected by filtration to give the title compound as a white powder (4 mg, 10%).
1H NMR (500 MHz, d6-DMSO) δ 2.52-2.56 (1H, m), 2.78-2.86 (1H, m), 3.48-3.55 (1H, m), 3.58-3.70 (2H, m), 3.72-3.80 (1 H, m), 3.88-3.94 (2H, m), 4.02-4.08 (1H1 m), 6.52 (1H, d, J = 7.0 Hz), 7.74 (1H, d, J = 7.0 Hz), 7.82-7.92 (4H, m), 10.84 (1H1 s), 11.10 (1H, s); LC- MS (2) Rt 3.57 min; m/z (ESI) 380 [MH+].
Synthesis 22-1 -D 7-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2(3H)-one
2-((4-(2-Oxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2-yl)methyl)isoindoline- 1 ,3-dione (4 mg, 0.0105 mmol) was suspended in MeOH (2 niL) and hydrazine hydrate (0.5 mL) was added. The resulting solution was stirred at rt for 16 hours. The volatiles were removed by evaporation and the residue was purified on SCX-II acidic resin (500 mg), eluting with methanol then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and concentrated to give the title compound as a yellow oil (1 mg, 38%). The oil was dissolved in TFA/MeOH (0.05 mL/0.5 mL) and stirred for 15 minutes. The solution was concentrated to obtain the trifluoroacetate salt as yellow oil.
1H NMR (500 MHz, CF3COOD) δ 3.80-3.94 (3H, m), 4.00-4.18 (3H, m), 4.35-4.48 (2H, m), 4.52-4.62 (1 H, m), 7.45 (1 H, d, J = 7.5 Hz), 8.44 (1 H, d, J = 7.5 Hz); LC-MS (2) R1 0.63 min; m/z (ESI) 250 [MH+].
Synthesis 23-1 -A terf-Butyl (4-(2-oxo-6-phenyl-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl)morpholin-2- yl)methylcarbamate
A solution of terf-butyl (4-(6-chloro-2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7- yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (prepared as described in Synthesis 21-1 -C) (0.023 g, 0.06 mmol ), phenyl borononic acid (0.014 g, 0.11 mmol), sodium carbonate (0.015 g, 0.14 mmol) and Bedford catalyst (0.001 g, 0.01 mmol) in a mixture of acetronitrile-water (4:1 , 0.6 mL) was heated at 1500C in a microwave reactor for 30 minutes. The crude reaction mixture was purified by ion exchange on SCX-II acidic resin (500 mg) eluting with methanol, then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuo. Preparative TLC, eluting with methanol-dichloromethane (1:9), gave the title compound as a yellow solid (20 mg, 80%).
LC-MS (2) R, 4.77 min; m/z (ESI) 426 [MH+].
Synthesis 23-1 -B 7-(2-(Aminomethyl)morpholino)-6-phenyl-1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-2(3H)-one
A solution of ferf-butyl (4-(2-oxo-6-phenyl-2,3-dihydro-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-7- yl)morpholin-2-yl)methylcarbamate (0.020 g, 0.04 mmoi) in trifluoroacetic acid (0.5 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 90 minutes. Solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude reaction mixture was purified by ion exchange on SCX-II acidic resin (500 mg) eluting with methanol, then 2 M ammonia-methanol. The basic fractions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuo to give the title compound as a yellow solid (0.01O g, 75%).
1H NMR (500 MHz1 MeOD) 2.82-2.98 (1 H, m), 3.06-3.24 (2H, m), 3.31-3.33 (2H, m), 3.36 (1 H, s), 3.54-3.81 (3H, m), 7.37-7.51 (5H, m), 7.72 (1 H, s); LC-MS (2) R42.12 min; m/z (ESI) 326 [MH+].
Biological Methods
Measurement of Inhibition of CHK1 Kinase Function
CHK1 kinase function was measured in a DELFIA® assay in order to monitor phosphorylation of a CDC25C peptide using a specific phospho antibody.
The enzyme reaction was carried out in polypropylene plates (Greiner) using a reaction mix (25 μL) containing enzyme and peptide mix (CHK1 , 1 nM; Biotin-
KKKVSRSGLYRSPSMPENLNRPR, 1 μM or 15 μL), ATP (30 μM or 5 μL) and either DMSO (2.5%) or test compound (5 μL) diluted to a give a range of concentrations (from 0 to 100 μM in 2.5% DMSO, final concentrations) in assay buffer (40 mM Tris, 40 mM NaCI, 2 mM MgCI2, 1 mM DTT and 0.1% Tween 20). The reaction mixture was incubated for 30 minutes at room temperature and then stopped by the addition of buffer (125 μL) containing 40 mM EDTA, 0.05% Tween 20, 0.1% BSA in TBS (10x concentrate, Sigma). An aliquot (100 μL) of the stopped reaction mixture was transferred to a black neutravidin- coated plate (Perbio) and incubated for 1 hour on a shaker (Titertek, Flow Laboratories) at room temperature. The plates were washed four times with wash buffer (25 mM Tris (pH 8), 150 mM NaCI, and 0.1% Tween 20) (WellWash4, Thermo Life Sciences) and incubated for 1 hour as before with an antibody mixture (100 μL) consisting of anti-
phospho CDC25C (1.25 nM, #9528, Cell Signalling Technology) and europium-labelled anti-rabbit IgG (0.3 μg/mL, AD0105, PerkinElmer Life Sciences) diluted in DELFIA assay buffer (PerkinElmer Life Sciences). The plates were washed a further four times with wash buffer before the addition of enhancement solution (100 μL/well, PerkinElmer Life Sciences). The plate was read on a Victor2 1420 multilabel counter (Perkin Elmer Life Sciences) using a time-resolved measurement mode reading fluorescence at 615 nm.
Measurement of Cytotoxicity
HT29 colon carcinoma cells are obtained from ATCC (Rockville, MD, USA). Cells are grown in DMEM supplemented with 10% foetal calf serum and containing L-glutamine 5 mM, glucose, penicillin, and streptomycin. Cells are grown at 37°C in a dry 5% CO2 atmosphere. Cytotoxicity assays are carried out in 96-well plates using quadruplicate wells for each dose. Cells are seeded at 1.6 x 103 per well in 160 μL medium and are allowed to attach for 36 hours prior to treatment. Test compounds are dissolved in
DMSO at 10 mM and serially diluted in culture medium to 5 x final concentration prior to addition in a volume of 40 μl per well. Cells are left for 4 doublings (96 hours) in the presence of the test compounds and then fixed in 10% TCA for 30 minutes, washed in water, and dried. The fixed cells are stained with Sulfurhodamine B (SRB, 0.4% in 1% acetic acid, Sigma, Dorset, UK) for 30 minutes, washed in 1% acetic acid, and dried.
SRB is resolubilised in 10 mM Tris base and the OD is measured at 490 nm. Results are expressed relative to untreated controls and the concentration of compound required to inhibit growth by 50% (SRB IC50) is calculated.
Mitosis Inhibition Assay (MIA)
Checkpoint abrogation by CHK1 kinase function inhibitors in combination with genotoxic agents is assessed using a europium based ELISA assay designed to quantify the number of cells trapped in mitosis after treatment with a genotoxic agent (to induce G2 arrest) followed by a test compound in combination with nocodazole to abrogate this arrest.
HT29 cells are seeded at 104 cells per well into 96 well plates in a volume of 160 μL and left to attach for 36 hours. Etoposide (10 mM stock in DMSO) is diluted in medium to 250 μM and then 40 μL is added to appropriate wells to give a final concentration of 50 μM and incubated for 1 hour. This treatment has previously been optimised to induce a G2 arrest in 80% of cells 16 hours following treatment. After genotoxic drug exposure, the medium is removed and replaced with fresh medium (160 μL). Cells are either untreated (untreated control or etoposide pre-treatment alone), exposed to nocodazole following etoposide pre-treatment or nocodazole alone (100 ng/mL final concentration), or exposed to increasing concentrations of test compound (200 μM - 0.01 nM final concentration) in
combination with nocodazole (100 ng/mL final concentration). Test compounds are added in 40 μl_ using quadruplicate wells for each dose. After 21 hours exposure, the medium is removed and cells are fixed in 4% formaldehyde in phosphate buffered saline (PBS, pH 7.4, pre-cooled to 4°C) for 30 minutes at 40C, followed by 100% methanol (pre- cooled to -200C) for 10 minutes at ambient temperature. Wells are washed with PBS and blocked with 5% dried milk (Marvel) in Tris-buffered saline (TBS, pH 7.4) at 370C for 30 minutes. Each well is washed three times with water containing 0.1% tween 20. Primary antibody (MPM-2, Upstate cat# 05-368, 1 μg/mL in 5% milk in TBS) is added to each well and incubated overnight with shaking at 4°C. Primary antibody is removed and wells are washed with water containing 0.1% Tween 20. The secondary antibody (europium labelled anti-mouse, Perkin-Elmer cat# AD0124, 333 ng/mL in assay buffer Perkin-Elmer cat# 1244-111) is added to each well and incubated at 37°C for 1 hour. Each well is washed with water 0.1% containing tween 20 and treated with enhancement solution (Perkin-Elmer cat# 1244-105). Europium emissions are counted on a Wallac, Victor2 counter (Perkin-Elmer, Bucks UK). Appropriate controls are included and results are expressed as the concentration of test compound required to allow 50% of cells to enter mitosis (MIA IC50).
Biological Data
Biological data were obtained using the CHK1 kinase function inhibition assay described above for the following 31 compounds: X-1 through X-23 and Y- 1 through Y-9.
For the CHK1 kinase function inhibition assay, the IC50 (μM) values are as follows: at least 5 of these compounds have an IC50 of 1 μM or less. at least 18 of these compounds have an IC50 of 10 μM or less.
Biological data were obtained using the CHK1 kinase function inhibition assay described above for the following compounds: X-1 through X-25, Y- 1 through Y-35, Z-1 , and W-1 through W-3.
The following compounds have an IC50 value of less than 10 μM: X-1 , X-10, X-13, X-14, X-2, X-20, X-24, X-3, X-4, X-5, X-6, X-7, X-8, Y-1, Y-10, Y-11, Y-12, Y-13, Y-14, Y-15, Y-16, Y-17, Y-18, Y-19, Y-2, Y-20, Y-21, Y-22, Y-23, Y-24, Y-25, Y-26, Y-27, Y-28, Y-29, Y-3, Y-30, Y-31 , Y-33, Y-34, Y-35, Y-7, Y-8, Y-9, W-1.
The following compounds have an IC50 value of at least 10 μM and less than 50μM: W-2, W-3, X-11, X-15, X-16, X-18, X-25, X-9, Y-32, Y-4, Y-6, Z-1.
Compound X-1 , has an IC50 value of 6.4 μM. Compound Y-1 , has an IC50 value of 1.2 μM.
Compound Z-1 , has an IC50 value of 16 μM. Compound W-2, has an IC50 value of 5.8 μM.
One compound, X-1 , has an IC50 value of 6.4 μM. This is a factor of ~4 better than the corresponding compound which lacks a morpholino subsitutent, as shown below.
Biological data were also obtained using the MIA cellular assay described above for the following 2 compounds: Y- 1 and Y-8. The results are summarised in the following table.
The foregoing has described the principles, preferred embodiments, and modes of operation of the present invention. However, the invention should not be construed as limited to the particular embodiments discussed. Instead, the above-described embodiments should be regarded as illustrative rather than restrictive, and it should be appreciated that variations may be made in those embodiments by workers skilled in the art without departing from the scope of the present invention.
REFERENCES
A number of patents and publications are cited above in order to more fully describe and disclose the invention and the state of the art to which the invention pertains. Full citations for these references are provided below. Each of these references is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety into the present disclosure, to the same extent as if each individual reference was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
Balaint and Vousden, 2001 , "Activation and activities of the p53 tumour suppressor protein," Br. J. Cancer. Vol. 85, pp. 1813-1823. Bartek and Lukas, 2003, "Chk1 and Chk2 kinases in checkpoint control and cancer,"
Cancer Cell. Vol. 3, pp. 421-429. Carson and Lois, 1995, "Cancer progression and p53," Lancet, Vol. 346, pp. 1009-1011. Dixon and Norbury, 2002, "Therapeutic exploitation of checkpoint defects in cancer cells lacking p53 function," Cell Cycle. Vol. 1 , pp. 362-368. Greenblatt et al., 1994, "Mutations in the p53 tumor suppressor gene: clues to cancer etiology and molecular pathogenesis," Cancer Res., Vol. 54, pp. 4855-4878. Hoehn et al., 1973, "Sulfur Derivatives of Pyrazolo[3,4-b]Pyridines, US Patent No
3,773,778, published 20 November 1973. Liu et al., 2000, "Chk1 is an essential kinase that is regulated by Atr and required for the
G(2)/M DNA damage checkpoint." Genes Dev.. Vol. 14, pp. 1448-1459. Sanchez et al., 1997, "Conservation of the Chk1 checkpoint pathway in mammals: linkage of DNA damage to Cdk regulation through Cdc25," Science, Vol. 277, pp. 1497-1501. Sorensen et al., 2005, "Cell-cycle checkpoint kinase Chk1 is required for mammalian homologous recombination repair," Nat. Cell Biol., VoI 7, pp. 195-201. Tao and Lin, 2006, "Chk1 inhibitors for novel cancer treatment," Anti-Cancer Agents in Medicinal Chemistry. Vol. 6, pp. 377-388.
Ugarkar et al., 2000, "Adenosine Kinase Inhibitors. 1. Synthesis, Enzyme Inhibition, and
Antiseizure Activity of 5-lodotubercidin Analogues," Journal of Medicinal
Chemistry. Vol. 43, pp. 2883-2893.
Wang et al., 1996, "UCN-01 : a potent abrogator of G2 checkpoint function in cancer cells with disrupted p53," J. Natl. Cancer Inst.. Vol. 8, pp. 956-965.
Weinert and Hartwell, 1989, "Control of G2 delay by the rad9 gene of Saccharomyces cerevisiae." J. Cell Sci. SUPPL Vol. 12, pp. 145-148. Xiao et al., 2006, "Differential roles of checkpoint kinase 1 , checkpoint kinase 2, and mitogen-activated protein kinase-activated protein kinase 2 in mediating DNA damage-induced cell cycle arrest: implications for cancer therapy," MoI. Cancer
Then. Vol. 5. pp. 1935-1943. Zachos et al., 2003, "Chk1 -deficient tumour cells are viable but exhibit multiple checkpoint and survival defects," EMBO J.. Vol. 22, pp. 713-723.
Zhao, et al., 2002, "Disruption of the checkpoint kinase 1/cell division cycle 25A pathway abrogates ionizing radiation-induced S and G2 checkpoints," Proc. Natl. Acad.
Sci. USA. Vol. 99, pp. 14795-14800.
Claims
1. A compound selected from compounds of the following formula:
wherein:
R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK;
-LM-NRK 2;
-LM-OH; -LM-ORK;
-COOH;
-COORK;
-CONH2;
-CONHRK; -CONRK 2;
-LM-COOH;
-LM-COORK;
-LM-CONH2;
-LM-CONHRK; -LM-CONRK 2; and
-LM-CN; wherein: each LM is independently C^alkylene; and each Rκ is independently C1-3alkyl;
n is independently 0, 1 or 2;
each group RAM, if present, is independently C1-3alkyl or -CF3;
X is independently N or C(R2C);
if X is N, then the group -C(R3C)=X- is independently: -C(QA)=N- or -CH=N-; and
if X is C(R2C), then the group -C(R3C)=X- is independently:
-CH=CH-, -C(QA)=CH-, -C(QA)=C(QB)-, -CH=C(QA)-, -C(QB)=C(QA)-,
-C(QB)=CH-, or -CH=C(Q8)-;
QA, if present, is independently selected from: -AA;
-NRN1-AB;
-NRN2-(CH2)q1-Ac;
-C(=O)-NRN3-AD;
-C(=O)-NRN4-(CH2)q2-AE; -C(=O)-NRN5RN6;
-C(=O)-NRN1RRN2R;
-C(=O)-ORE;
_GQA. wherein: AA is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AB is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AG is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AD is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
AE is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; q1 is independently 1, 2, or 3; q2 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; RN1 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; RN2 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; RN3 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; RN4 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; each of RN5 and RN6 is independently -H1 C1-6alkyl, or C1-6cycloalkyl;
RN1R and RN2R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non- aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RE is independently -H or C1-4alkyl; and
G^ is independently halogen;
QB, if present, is independently C1-3alkyl or -CF3;
Y-Z is independently C(R6C1)=C(R5C), C(R6C2)=N, or N(R6N)-C(=O);
R5C, if present, is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
R6C1, if present, is independently selected from:
-H; _G βci . -D6C1;
-AF;
-C(=O)NRN3RRN4R; -C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1; -C(=O)NRN8-B6C1; -C(=O)NRN8-AG; and
-C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH; wherein:
G6C1 is independently halogen; D6C1 is independently C1-3alkyl; AF is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryli and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN3R and RN4R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non- aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN7 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; either:
L1 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-, and
J1 is -H; or:
L1 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J1 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ1, -NH2, -NHRJ\ or -NRJ1 2; each RJ1 is independently C1-3alkyl; Rm is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
B6C1 is independently C5.7cycloalkyl or Cs-yheterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more
groups; AG is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN9 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; q3 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; and
AH is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
R6C2, if present, is independently selected from: -H; p6C6. -D6C6;
-AJ;
-C(=O)NRN5RRN6R;
-C(=O)NRN10-L2-J2;
-C(=O)NRN11-B6G2; -C(=O)NRN11-AK; and
-C(=O)NRN12-(CH2)q4-AL; wherein:
G 6C2 is independently halogen;
D6G2 is independently C1-3alkyl; AJ is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN5R and RN6R, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, independently form a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring having from 4 to 7 ring atoms, and having exactly one ring heteroatom, wherein said one ring heteroatom is nitrogen, or having exactly two ring heteroatoms, wherein one of said two ring heteroatoms is nitrogen and the other of said two ring heteroatoms is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur; and wherein said non- aromatic heterocyclic ring is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN1° is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; either:
L2 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-, and
J2 is -H; or:
L2 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, Or -CH2CH2CH2-, and J2 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ2, -NH2, -NHRJ2, or -NRJ2 2; each RJ2 is independently Ci-3alkyl; RN11 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl;
B602 is independently C5.7cycloalkyl or Cs^heterocyclyl, optionally substituted with one or more C^alkyl groups; Aκ is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
RN12 is independently -H or C1-3alkyl; q4 is independently 1 , 2, or 3; and
AL is independently phenyl or C5.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted;
R6N, if present, is independently selected from: -H; -AM; -(CH2)q5-AN; and
-L3-J3. wherein:
AM is independently phenyl or Cg.6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; q5 is independently 1 , 2, or 3;
AN is independently phenyl or C5-6heteroaryl, and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; either:
L3 is -CH2-, -CH(CH3)- or -C(CH3)2-, and J3 is -H; or:
L3 is -CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -CH2CH(CH3)-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, and
J3 is -H, -CN, -OH, -ORJ3, -NH2, -NHRJ3, or -NRJ3 2; each RJ3 is independently Ct-3alkyl.
2. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK;
-LM-NRK 2; -COOH;
-COORK;
-CONH2;
-CONHRK;
-CONRK 2; -LM-COOH;
-LM-COORK;
-LM-CONH2;
-LM-CONHRK;
-LM-CONRK 2; and -LM-CN.
3. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2;
-LM-NHRK; -LM-NRK 2;
-CONH2;
-CONHRK;
-CONRK 2;
-LM-CONH2; -LM-CONHRK; and
-LM-CONRK 2.
4. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-LM-NH2; -LM-NHRK; and
-l_M-NRK 2.
5. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-CONH2; -CONHRK;
-CONRK 2;
-LM-CONH2;
-LM-CONHRK; and
-LM-CONRK 2.
6. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-(CH2)-NH2, -(CH2)2-NH2, -(CH2)3-NH2;
-(CH2)-NHMe, -(CH2)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe;
-(CH2)-NHEt, -(CH2)2-NHEt, -(CH2)3-NHEt; -(CH2)-NMe2, -(CH2)2-NMe2, -(CH2)3-NMe2;
-(CH2)-NEt2, -(CH2)2-NEt2, -(CH2)3-NEt2;
-(CH2)-OH, -(CH2)2-OH, -(CHz)3-OH;
-(CHz)-OMe, -(CHz)2-OMe, -(CHz)3-OMe;
-(CH2)-OEt, -(CHz)2-OEt, -(CHz)3-OEt; -COOH;
-COOMe, -COOEt;
-CONH2;
-CONHMe, -CONHEt;
-CONMe2, -CONEt2; -(CHz)-COOH, -(CHz)2-COOH, -(CH2)3-COOH;
-(CHz)-COOMe, -(CH2)2-COOMe, -(CH2)3-COOMe;
-(CH2)-COOEt, -(CHz)2-COOEt, -(CHz)3-COOEt;
-(CH2)-CONH2, -(CHs)2-CONH2, -(CHz)3-CONH2;
-(CHz)-CONHMe, -(CHz)2-CONHMe, -(CH2)3-CONHMe;
-(CH2)-CONHEt, -(CH2)Z-CONHEt, -(CH2)3-CONHEt;
-(CHz)-CONMe2, -(CH2)2-CONMe2, -(CH2)3-CONMe2;
-(CH2)-CONEt2, -(CHz)2-CONEt2, -(CHz)3-CONEt2;
-(CH2)-CN, -(CH2)2-CN, and -(CH2J3-CN.
7. A compound according to claim 1 , wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-(CH2)-NH2, -(CH2)Z-NH2, -(CH2)3-NH2;
-(CH2)-NHMe, -(CH2)2-NHMe, -(CH2)3-NHMe;
-(CH2)-NHEt, -(CH2)Z-NHEt, -(CHz)3-NHEt;
-(CH2)-NMe2, -(CH2)Z-NMe2, -(CH2J3-NMe2; -(CH2)-NEt2, -(CH2)Z-NEt2, and -(CHz)3-NEt2.
8. A compound according to claim 1, wherein R1M is independently selected from:
-(CHz)-NH2, -(CHz)-NHMe, -(CHz)-NHEt,
-(CHz)-NMe2, and -(CHz)-NEt2.
9. A compound according to claim 1, wherein R1M is independently -(CHz)-NH2.
10. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein R1M is attached at the 2- or 6-position of the morpholino group.
11. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein R1M is attached at the 3- or 5-position of the morpholino group.
12. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 , wherein each group RAM, if present, is independently Ci-3alkyl.
13. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 , wherein each group RAM, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF3.
14. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 , wherein each group RAM, if present, is independently -Me.
15. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 11 , wherein n is independently 0.
16. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 15, wherein the ring carbon atom to which R1M is attached is in the R-configuration.
17. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 15, wherein the ring carbon atom to which R1M is attached is in the S-configuration.
18. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is N.
19. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R2C).
* * *
20. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is N and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=N-.
21. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is N and the group X=C(R30) is -C(QA)=N-.
22. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R2C) and the group X=C(R3G) is -CH=CH-, -C(QA)=CH-, -C(QA)=C(QB)-, -CH=C(QA)-, or
-C(QB)=C(QA)-.
23. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R2C) and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=CH-, -C(QA)=CH-, or -C(QA)=C(QB)-.
24. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R2C) and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=CH-, -C(QA)=CH-, or -CH=C(QA)-.
25. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=CH-, -CH=C(QA)-, or -C(QB)=C(QA)-.
26. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -C(QA)=CH- or -CH=C(QA)-.
27. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=CH-.
28. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -C(QA)=CH-.
29. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -C(QA)=C(QB)-.
30. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -CH=C(QA)-.
31. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 17, wherein X is C(R20) and the group X=C(R30) is -C(QB)=C(QA)-.
* * *
32. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -AA.
33. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31, wherein QA, if present, is independently -NRN1 2.
34. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to' 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -NRN1-AB.
35. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -NRN2-(CH2)q1-Ac.
36. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -C(=O)-NRN3-AD.
37. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -C(=O)-NRN4-(CH2)q2-AE.
38. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -C(=O)-NRN5RN6.
39. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -C(=O)-NRN1RRN2R.
40. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -C(=O)-ORE.
41. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 31 , wherein QA, if present, is independently -G*.
42. A compound according to any one of claims- 1 to 15, wherein QA, if present, is independently -NH2, -NHPh, -NHCH2Ph, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)OMe, -C(=O)OEt, -C(=O)NH2, -C(O)NHMe, -C(=O)NHEt, -C(=O)-morpholino, -C(=O)NHPh, -Cl, -Br, or -Ph.
43. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 42, wherein QB, if present, is independently C1-3alkyl.
44. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 42, wherein QB, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, or -CF3.
45. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 42, wherein QB, if present, is independently -Me.
46. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45, wherein Y-Z is C(R6C1)=C(R5C).
47. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 46, wherein R5C, if present, is independently -H or -Me.
48. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 46, wherein R5C, if present, is independently -H.
49. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently selected from:
_G6C1. _D6C1. -Ah;
-C(=O)NRN3RRN4R;
-C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1;
-C(=O)NRN8-B6C1;
-C(=O)NRN8-AG; and -C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH.
50. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C\ if present, is independently selected from:
-AF; -C(=O)NRN3RRN4R;
-C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1;
-C(=O)NRN8-B6C1;
51. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -H.
52. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -G6C1.
53. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -D6C1.
54. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -AF.
55. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN3RRN4R.
56. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6G1, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN7-L1-J1.
57. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN8-B6G1.
58. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN8-AG.
59. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 48, wherein R6C1, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN9-(CH2)q3-AH.
60. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45, wherein Y-Z is C(R6G2)=N.
61. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -H.
62. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -G602.
63. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -D6C2.
64. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -AJ.
65. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN5RRN6R.
66. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN10-L2-J2.
67. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN11-B6C2.
68. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN11-AK.
69. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 60, wherein R6C2, if present, is independently -C(=O)NRN12-(CH2)q4-AL.
70. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45, wherein Y-Z is N(R6N)-C(=O).
71. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 70, wherein R6N, if present, is independently -H.
72. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 70, wherein R6N, if present, is independently -AM.
73. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 70, wherein R6N, if present, is independently - (CH2)q5-AN.
74. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45 and 70, wherein R6N, if present, is independently -L3-J3.
75. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, wherein AA, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
76. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, wherein AΛ, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, [1,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,4]oxadiazolyl, and pyridyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
77. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 76, wherein AB, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl,
[1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
78. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 76, wherein AB, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, or pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
79. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 78, wherein Ac, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
80. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 78, wherein Ac, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
81. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 80, wherein AD, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
82. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 80, wherein AD, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
83. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 82, wherein AE, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl,
[1,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
84. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 82, wherein AE, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
* * *
85. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 84, wherein AF, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
86. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 84, wherein AF, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl,
[1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
87. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 84, wherein AF, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
88. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 84, wherein AF, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
89. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 88, wherein AG, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl,
[1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
90. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 88, wherein AG, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
91. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 90, wherein AH, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
92. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 90, wherein AH, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
93. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 92, wherein AJ, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
94. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 92, wherein AJ, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1 ,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
95. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 94, wherein Aκ, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazoiyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
96. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 94, wherein Aκ, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
97. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 96, wherein AL, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazoiyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
98. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 96, wherein AL, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
99. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 98, wherein AM, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazoiyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
100. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 98, wherein AM, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyrazoiyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, [1 ,2,4]triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
101. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 100, wherein AN, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, furazanyl, [1 ,3,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]oxadiazolyl, [1 ,2,5]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,3,4]thiadiazolyl, [1 ,2,4]thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyridazinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
102. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 100, wherein AN, if present, is independently selected from: phenyl, thienyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
103. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, each of AF, AJ, and AM, if present, is independently phenyl, pyridyl, [1 ,2,3]triazolyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
104. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, each of AF, AJ, and AM, if present, is independently phenyl, pyridyl, or pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
105. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, each of AF, AJ, and AM, if present, is independently phenyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
106. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, each of AF, AJ, and AM, if present, is independently pyridyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
107. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 74, each of AF, AJ, and AM, if present, is independently pyrazolyl; and is independently unsubstituted or substituted.
A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 107, wherein each of AA, AB, Ac,
AD, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN, if present, is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from: (H-1 ) -C(=O)OH;
(H-2) -C(=O)ORa;
(H-3) -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRa, -C(=O)NRaRa, -C(=O)NRbRc;
(H-4) -C(=O)Ra;
(H-5) -F, -Cl, -Br, -I; (H-6) -CN;
(H-7) -NO2;
(H-8) -OH;
(H-9) -ORa;
(H-IO) -SH; (H-11) -SRa;
(H-12) -OC(=O)Ra;
(H-13) -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRa, -OC(=O)NRaRa, -OC(=O)NRbRc;
(H-14) -NH2, -NHRa, -NRaRa, -NRbRc;
(H-15) -NHC(=O)Ra; -NRaC(=O)Ra; (H-16) -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHRa, -NHC(=O)NRaRa, -NHC(=O)NRbRc,
-NRaC(=O)NH2, -NRaC(=O)NHRa, -NRaC(=O)NRaRa, -NRaC(=O)NRbRc;
(H-17) -NHSO2R3, -NR3SO2R3;
(H-18) -SO2Ra;
(H-19) -OSO2Ra; (H-20) -SO2NH2, -SO2NHR3, -SO2NR3R3, -SO2NRbRc;
(H-21) =O;
(H-22) -CF3; and
(H-23) -Rd;
wherein Rd and each Ra is independently selected from:
(C-1) C1-7alkyl;
(C-2) C2-7alkenyl;
(C-3) C2-7alkynyl;
(C-4) C3-7cycloalkyl; (C-5) C3-7cycloalkenyl;
(C-6) C3-14heterocyclyl,
(C-7) C6-i4carboaryl,
(C-8) C5-14heteroaryl,
(C-9) C3-7cycloalkyl-C1-3alkylenyl, (C-10) C3-14heterocyclyl-C1-3alkylenyl,
(C-11) Ce-^carboaryl-d^alkylenyl, and
(C-12) Cs-^heteroaryl-CLsalkylenyl;
wherein each C^alkyl, C2-7aIkenyl, C2-7alkynyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-7cycloalkenyl, C3.14heterocyclyl, C6.i4carboaryl, and C5-14heteroaryl is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents selected from (H-1) through (H-22);
and wherein Rb and Rc taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
109. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 107, wherein each of AA, AB, Ac,
A°, AE, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN, if present, is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from: (H'-2) -C(=O)ORa';
(H'-3) -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRa', -C(=O)NRaRa', -C(=O)NRbRc';
(H'-5) -F, -Cl, -Br, -I;
(H'-6) -CN;
(H'-8) -OH; (H'-9) -OR3';
(H'-14) -NH2, -NHR8', -NR8 R3', -NRbRc';
(H'-15) -NHC(=O)Ra'; -NRa'C(=O)Ra';
(H'-17) -NHSO2R8', -NRa'SO2R8';
(H'-18) -SO2R8'; (H'-20) -SO2NH2, -SO2NHR3', -SO2NRa'Ra', -SO2NRbRc';
(H'-22) -CF3; and
(H'-23) -Rd';
wherein Rd' and each R8' is independently selected from: (C'-1) C1-7alkyl;
(C-4) C3-7cycloalkyl;
(C'-6) C3-14heterocyclyl,
(C'-7) C6-14carboaryl,
(C'-8) C5-14heteroaryl, (C'-9) C3-7cycloalkyl-Ci-3alkylenyl,
(C-IO) C3-14heterocyclyl-C1-3alkylenyl,
(C-11) C6-i4carboaryl-Ci,3alkylenyl, and
(C-12) C5-i4heteroaryl-C1-3alkylenyl;
wherein each C1-7alkyl, C3-7cycloalkyl, C3-14heterocyclyl, C6-i4carboaryl, and
C5-14heteroaryl is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more
substituents selected from (H'-2), (H'-3), (H'-5), (H'-6), (H'-8), (H'-9), (H'-14), (H'- 15), (H'-17), (H'-18), (H'-20), and (H'-22).
and wherein Rb' and R0' taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a ring having from 3 to 7 ring atoms.
110. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 107, wherein each of AA, AB, Ac, AD, Aε, AF, AG, AH, AJ, Aκ, AL, AM, and AN, if present, is independently unsubstituted or substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from:
C^alkyl;
-F, -Cl, -Br, -I,
-L4-CN;
-LΛOH, -L4-ORe; -L4-O-L5-OH, -L4-O-L5-ORe;
-L4-C(=O)ORe;
-L4-NH2, -L4-NHRe, -L4-NReRe, -L4-NRfR9;
-L4-NH-L5-NH2, -L4-NH-L5-NHRβ, -L4-NH-L5-NReRe, -L4-NH-L5-NRfR9;
-L4-NRe-L5-NH2, -L4-NRe-L5-NHRe, -L4-NRe-L5-NReRe, -L4-NRe-L5-NRfR9; -L4-C(=O)NH2, -L4-C(=O)NHRe, -L4-C(=O)NReRe, -L4-C(=O)NRfR9;
-L4-S(=O)2NH2, -L4-S(=O)2NHRe, -L4-S(=O)2NReRe, -L4-S(=O)2NRfR9;
-L4-S(=O)2NH~L5-OH, -L4-S(=O)2NH-L5-ORe; wherein: each L4 is independently a covalent bond or C^alkylenyl; and each L5 is independently C2-4alkylenyl; each Re is independently C1-4alkyl, -Ph, or -CH2Ph; and each NRfR9 is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperizino,
N-(C1-3alkyl)-piperizino, or morpholino.
* * *
111. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
112. A method of preparing a pharmaceutical composition comprising the step of admixing a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.
113. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
114. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHK1.
115. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
116. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of a proliferative condition.
117. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of cancer.
118. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 110, for use in a method of treatment of lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, or glioma.
119. A compound according to any one of claims 113 to 118, wherein the method of treatment further comprises treatment with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation..
120. Use of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHK1.
121. Use of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function.
122. Use of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a proliferative condition.
123. Use of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cancer.
124. Use of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, or glioma.
125. Use according to any one of claims 120 to 124, wherein the treatment further comprises treatment with one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation..
126. A method for the treatment of a disease or condition that is mediated by CHK1 comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically- effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
127. A method for the treatment of a disease or condition that is ameliorated by the inhibition of CHK1 kinase function comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
128. A method for the treatment of a proliferative condition comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
129. A method for the treatment of cancer comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
130. A method for the treatment of lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, colorectal cancer, melanoma, or glioma comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
131. A method according to any one of claims 126 to 130, wherein the treatment further comprises administering to a subject one or more other agents selected from: (a) a DNA topoisomerase I or Il inhibitor; (b) a DNA damaging agent; (c) an antimetabolite or TS inhibitor; (d) a microtubule targeted agent; and (e) ionising radiation..
* * *
132. A method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
133. A method of inhibiting CHK1 kinase function in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
134. A method of inhibiting cell proliferation, inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound as defined in one of claims 1 to 110.
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US87613706P | 2006-12-21 | 2006-12-21 | |
GB0625633A GB0625633D0 (en) | 2006-12-21 | 2006-12-21 | Therapeutic compounds and their use |
US60/876,137 | 2006-12-21 | ||
GB0625633.3 | 2006-12-21 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2008075007A1 true WO2008075007A1 (en) | 2008-06-26 |
Family
ID=39133780
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/GB2007/004819 WO2008075007A1 (en) | 2006-12-21 | 2007-12-14 | Morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as anti cancer agents |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2008075007A1 (en) |
Cited By (16)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP2056822A4 (en) * | 2007-05-29 | 2009-09-16 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals Inc | Substituted pyrrolopyridines and pyrazolopyridines as kinase modulators |
US7989469B2 (en) * | 2008-02-04 | 2011-08-02 | Cytokinetics, Incorporated | Certain chemical entities, compositions, and methods |
US8178131B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2012-05-15 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8227603B2 (en) | 2006-08-01 | 2012-07-24 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Modulating skeletal muscle |
US8293761B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2012-10-23 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
US8299248B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2012-10-30 | Cytokinetics, Incorporated | Certain 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2(3H)-ones and 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2-ols and methods for their use |
US8372842B2 (en) | 2008-01-09 | 2013-02-12 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrazolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
WO2014001973A1 (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2014-01-03 | Pfizer Inc. | NOVEL 4-(SUBSTITUTED-AMINO)-7H-PYRROLO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINES AS LRRK2 INHIBITORS |
CN103923081A (en) * | 2014-04-14 | 2014-07-16 | 武汉光谷人福生物医药有限公司 | Compound, preparation method and application thereof |
US8841304B2 (en) | 2008-01-08 | 2014-09-23 | Array Biopharma, Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US9630968B1 (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2017-04-25 | Arqule, Inc. | Tetrahydropyranyl amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone and methods of use thereof |
US9695171B2 (en) | 2013-12-17 | 2017-07-04 | Pfizer Inc. | 3,4-disubstituted-1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines and 4,5-disubstituted-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridazines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US10039753B2 (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-08-07 | Pfizer Inc. | Imidazo[4,5-c]quinoline and imidazo[4,5-c][1,5]naphthyridine derivatives as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US10272082B2 (en) | 2011-07-13 | 2019-04-30 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Combination ALS therapy |
WO2020040591A1 (en) * | 2018-08-23 | 2020-02-27 | 재단법인 대구경북첨단의료산업진흥재단 | Novel use of pyrimidine derivative comprising lrrk kinase inhibitor as effective ingredient |
US11020398B2 (en) | 2016-08-24 | 2021-06-01 | Arqule, Inc. | Amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone compounds and methods of use thereof |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1999065909A1 (en) * | 1998-06-19 | 1999-12-23 | Pfizer Products Inc. | PYRROLO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINE COMPOUNDS |
EP1277738A1 (en) * | 2000-04-27 | 2003-01-22 | Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. | Condensed heteroaryl derivatives |
FR2880626A1 (en) * | 2005-01-13 | 2006-07-14 | Aventis Pharma Sa | DERIVATIVES OF PURINE, COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME AND USE THEREOF |
-
2007
- 2007-12-14 WO PCT/GB2007/004819 patent/WO2008075007A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO1999065909A1 (en) * | 1998-06-19 | 1999-12-23 | Pfizer Products Inc. | PYRROLO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINE COMPOUNDS |
EP1277738A1 (en) * | 2000-04-27 | 2003-01-22 | Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. | Condensed heteroaryl derivatives |
FR2880626A1 (en) * | 2005-01-13 | 2006-07-14 | Aventis Pharma Sa | DERIVATIVES OF PURINE, COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME AND USE THEREOF |
Cited By (37)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US8227603B2 (en) | 2006-08-01 | 2012-07-24 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Modulating skeletal muscle |
US10766899B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2020-09-08 | Cytokinetics, Incorporated | Methods for preparing substituted imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazines |
US8716291B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2014-05-06 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Certain 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2(3H)-ones and 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2-ols and methods for their use |
US8299248B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2012-10-30 | Cytokinetics, Incorporated | Certain 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2(3H)-ones and 1H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyrazin-2-ols and methods for their use |
US8293761B2 (en) | 2006-08-02 | 2012-10-23 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
EP2056822A4 (en) * | 2007-05-29 | 2009-09-16 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals Inc | Substituted pyrrolopyridines and pyrazolopyridines as kinase modulators |
US8158647B2 (en) | 2007-05-29 | 2012-04-17 | Sgx Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Substituted pyrrolopyridines and pyrazolopyridines as kinase modulators |
US8841304B2 (en) | 2008-01-08 | 2014-09-23 | Array Biopharma, Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8372842B2 (en) | 2008-01-09 | 2013-02-12 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrazolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US7989469B2 (en) * | 2008-02-04 | 2011-08-02 | Cytokinetics, Incorporated | Certain chemical entities, compositions, and methods |
US9969727B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2018-05-15 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8758830B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2014-06-24 | Array Biopharma, Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
EP2990407A1 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2016-03-02 | Array Biopharma, Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8545897B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2013-10-01 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8981085B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2015-03-17 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US8178131B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2012-05-15 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US9365568B2 (en) | 2008-05-13 | 2016-06-14 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Pyrrolopyridines as kinase inhibitors |
US10272082B2 (en) | 2011-07-13 | 2019-04-30 | Cytokinetics, Inc. | Combination ALS therapy |
WO2014001973A1 (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2014-01-03 | Pfizer Inc. | NOVEL 4-(SUBSTITUTED-AMINO)-7H-PYRROLO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINES AS LRRK2 INHIBITORS |
JP2019073522A (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2019-05-16 | ファイザー・インク | Novel 4-(substituted amino)-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as lrrk2 inhibitors |
US9156845B2 (en) | 2012-06-29 | 2015-10-13 | Pfizer Inc. | 4-(substituted amino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d] pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
JP2015522002A (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2015-08-03 | ファイザー・インク | Novel 4- (substituted amino) -7H-pyrrolo [2,3-d] pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
EA025186B1 (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2016-11-30 | Пфайзер Инк. | NOVEL 4-(SUBSTITUTED-AMINO)-7H-PYRROLO[2,3-d]PYRIMIDINES AS LRRK2 INHIBITORS |
AU2013282869B2 (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2015-12-24 | Pfizer Inc. | Novel 4-(substituted-amino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US9642855B2 (en) | 2012-06-29 | 2017-05-09 | Pfizer Inc. | Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
CN104395315A (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2015-03-04 | 辉瑞大药厂 | Novel 4-(substituted-amino)-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
EP3255049A1 (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2017-12-13 | Pfizer Inc | Novel 4-(substituted-amino)-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidines as lrrk2 inhibitors |
TWI482774B (en) * | 2012-06-29 | 2015-05-01 | Pfizer | Novel 4-(substituted-amino)-7h-pyrrolo2,3-dpyrimidines as lrrk2 inhibitors |
US9695171B2 (en) | 2013-12-17 | 2017-07-04 | Pfizer Inc. | 3,4-disubstituted-1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridines and 4,5-disubstituted-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridazines as LRRK2 inhibitors |
CN103923081A (en) * | 2014-04-14 | 2014-07-16 | 武汉光谷人福生物医药有限公司 | Compound, preparation method and application thereof |
US10039753B2 (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-08-07 | Pfizer Inc. | Imidazo[4,5-c]quinoline and imidazo[4,5-c][1,5]naphthyridine derivatives as LRRK2 inhibitors |
US10245263B2 (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2019-04-02 | Arqule, Inc. | Tetrahydropyranyl amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone and methods of use thereof |
US9630968B1 (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2017-04-25 | Arqule, Inc. | Tetrahydropyranyl amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone and methods of use thereof |
US10933065B2 (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2021-03-02 | Arqule Inc. | Tetrahydropyranyl amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone and methods of use thereof |
US11020400B2 (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2021-06-01 | Arqule, Inc. | Tetrahydropyranyl amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone and methods of use thereof |
US11020398B2 (en) | 2016-08-24 | 2021-06-01 | Arqule, Inc. | Amino-pyrrolopyrimidinone compounds and methods of use thereof |
WO2020040591A1 (en) * | 2018-08-23 | 2020-02-27 | 재단법인 대구경북첨단의료산업진흥재단 | Novel use of pyrimidine derivative comprising lrrk kinase inhibitor as effective ingredient |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2008075007A1 (en) | Morpholino-substituted bicycloheteroaryl compounds and their use as anti cancer agents | |
EP2288601B1 (en) | Bicyclylaryl-aryl-amine compounds and their use | |
CN114269735B (en) | Dihydro-or tetrahydroquinazoline compound, intermediate thereof, preparation method and application | |
US8618121B2 (en) | 9H-pyrimido[4,5-B]indoles, 9H-pyrido[4',3':4,5]pyrrolo[2,3-D]pyridines, and 9H 1,3,6,9 tetraaza-fluorenes as CHK1 kinase function inhibitors | |
KR101862493B1 (en) | Ring-fused bicyclic pyridyl derivatives as fgfr4 inhibitors | |
KR102073797B1 (en) | Aminopyridazinone compounds as protein kinase inhibitors | |
KR102565546B1 (en) | Novel oxoisoquinoline derivatives | |
KR20200131246A (en) | Heterocyclic compounds as kinase inhibitors | |
MX2011003447A (en) | Heterocyclic jak kinase inhibitors. | |
HK1223100A1 (en) | Heterocyclic compound | |
KR20090101281A (en) | Purine derivatives | |
CN111205310A (en) | Heterocyclic fused pyrimidine derivative, and pharmaceutical composition and application thereof | |
AU2019296085A1 (en) | Heterocyclic compound as TRK inhibitor | |
CN114929708B (en) | 4-[[(7-aminopyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)amino]methyl]piperidin-3-ol compounds and their therapeutic uses | |
AU2014320149A1 (en) | 3-aryl-5-substituted-isoquinolin-1-one compounds and their therapeutic use | |
KR20250070059A (en) | Novel tetraheterocyclic compounds | |
ES2709003T3 (en) | 5- (pyridin-2-yl-amino) -pyrazine-2-carbonitrile compounds and their therapeutic use | |
US20240374606A1 (en) | Substituted pyrazine-2-carboxamides as hpk1 inhibitors for the treatment of cancer | |
CN112209934B (en) | BTK inhibitors containing azaspiroheptane | |
RU2772226C2 (en) | New oxoisoquinoline derivatives | |
WO2024184550A1 (en) | Biarylamide derivatives and their use as pkmyt1 inhibitors | |
TWI690528B (en) | Ring-fused bicyclic pyridyl derivatives | |
WO2024184520A1 (en) | Biarylamide derivatives and their use in the treatment of proliferative disorders | |
HK40009542A (en) | Novel oxoisoquinoline derivative | |
HK40015251B (en) | Novel oxoisoquinoline derivative |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 07848559 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 07848559 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |